Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	jesus_n	lord_n	see_v	7,565	5	3.6443	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A81852	The evangelical history: or, The life of our Blessed Saviour Jesus Christ comprehensively and plainly related. With practical inferences and discourses thereupon. In four books. I. Of the birth of John the Baptist. Of the conception and birth of Jesus Christ; with an account of what passed to his entrance upon the ministerial function. II. The history of the acts and miracles of our Saviour, in the first two years of his ministry. III. A relation of his acts and miracles, in the third year of his preaching. IV. An account of his acts and preaching, from the triumphant entrance into Jerusalem. Of his Crucifixion, Resurrection, apparitions, and glorious ascension into heaven. With a large practical introduction, by way of preface. Written in French by the learned L.E. du Pin, and Englished by a divine of the Church of England, with additions. Adorn'd with copper cuts.	Du Pin, Louis Ellies, 1657-1719.	1694 (1694)	Wing D2641A; ESTC R229041	170,749	286

use_n but_o in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o have_v want_n and_o misery_n to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v before_o a_o action_n who_o benefit_n be_v eternal_a which_o mary_n be_v about_o who_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o luke_n 11.1_o 13._o by_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n but_o also_o he_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o at_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o give_v they_o those_o good_a rule_n for_o prayer_n there_o mention_v xxvii_o he_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o their_o sin_n 40._o luke_n 11.27_o 54._o matth._n 23.4_o 39_o mark_v 12.38_o 40._o jesus_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v invite_v by_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o dinner_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n set_v he_o down_o to_o meat_n without_o wash_v his_o hand_n first_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o pharisee_n his_o host_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o carriage_n and_o murmur_v in_o himself_o at_o it_o till_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o you_o pharisee_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o outside_n of_o your_o cup_n and_o platter_n clean_a but_o your_o inward_a part_n i._n e._n your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o teach_v they_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o filth_n give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o he_o object_n many_o other_o crime_n to_o these_o proud_a man_n who_o affect_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o severe_o censure_v their_o irregular_a conversation_n for_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o omit_v small_a duty_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o commit_v great_a sin_n like_o those_o man_n who_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n because_o they_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o garden-herb_n but_o neglect_v the_o more_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n justice_n mercy_n faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o they_o love_v to_o have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o market_n because_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o long_a prayer_n they_o devour_v and_o ruin_a widow_n into_o who_o house_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n because_o they_o will_v travel_v into_o all_o place_n to_o convert_v infidel_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o afterward_o make_v they_o more_o worthy_a of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o either_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n teach_v they_o to_o profane_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o over_o to_o or_o else_o so_o scandalize_a they_o by_o their_o sinful_a life_n that_o they_o choose_v to_o return_v to_o that_o pagan_a worship_n they_o have_v forsake_v because_o they_o undertake_v to_o guide_n and_o instruct_v other_o but_o be_v themselves_o so_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n or_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v when_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n themselves_o he_o compare_v they_o therefore_o to_o those_o sepulcher_n which_o have_v fine_a white_a outside_n but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead-men_n bone_n and_o rottenness_n the_o lawyer_n thought_n that_o all_o these_o reproof_n equal_o concern_v they_o wherefore_o one_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o master_n in_o thus_o speak_v thou_o disgrace_v we_o also_o but_o he_o spare_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a but_o pronounce_v also_o a_o woe_n against_o they_o because_o they_o impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o heaven_n themselves_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v he_o tell_v they_o also_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n that_o those_o very_a magnificent_a ornament_n with_o which_o they_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v their_o murderer_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o design_n evident_a mark_n of_o their_o approbation_n of_o their_o crime_n since_o by_o persecute_v those_o who_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o they_o imitate_v their_o malice_n so_o exact_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v to_o they_o fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n sin_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o punishment_n and_o after_o add_v this_o terrible_a threaten_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o prophet_n wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o in_o your_o city_n that_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o your_o father_n may_v fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v this_o nation_n to_o a_o account_n and_o will_v pour_v cut_v all_o this_o wrath_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o the_o various_a objection_n and_o question_n they_o put_v to_o he_o but_o they_o can_v get_v nothing_o from_o he_o for_o which_o they_o can_v as_o they_o design_v fix_v a_o accusation_n upon_o he_o xxviii_o jesus_n give_v several_a instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n 53._o luke_n 12.1_o 53._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v about_o he_o so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o jesus_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o persecution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o fear_n god_n alone_o and_o to_o repose_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o he_o then_o do_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o we_o peaceable_o with_o i_o but_o jesus_n desirous_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o call_v answer_v he_o my_o friend_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o then_o he_o subjoin_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o insinuate_v this_o the_o more_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a rich_a man_n be_v trouble_v for_o a_o place_n where_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o extraordinary_a plenty_n which_o his_o land_n have_v produce_v resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o secure_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o good_n he_o say_v within_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o many_o year_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v to_o this_o man_n o_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o for_o who_o then_o have_v thou_o hoard_v up_o these_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a or_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o god_n will_v give_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o heap_v up_o riches_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o

possess_v but_o the_o publican_n on_o the_o other_o side_n standing_z afar_z off_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v my_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o be_o a_o sinner_n whereupon_o jesus_n add_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o man_n return_v home_o justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v but_o who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v xli_o jesus_n bless_v certain_a infant_n then_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 15-17_a matth._n 19_o 13-15_a mark_v 19_o 13-16_a luke_n 18_o 15-17_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o speak_v rough_o to_o they_o but_o jesus_n be_v displease_v at_o this_o action_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o if_o we_o will_v gain_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o must_v become_v little_a child_n i._n e._n humble_a so_o commend_v a_o spiritual_a infancy_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o sincere_a humility_n after_o this_o he_o take_v these_o little_a child_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o go_v some_o whither_o else_o xlii_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 18-30_a matth._n 19.16_o ●_o 30._o mark_v 10_o 17-30_a luke_n 18_o 18-30_a as_o jesus_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n a_o young_a nobleman_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a run_v unto_o he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n jesus_n answer_v he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v good_a i._n e._n who_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o be_v perfect_a and_o essential_a goodness_n the_o original_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o only_a a_o efflux_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n this_o young_a man_n commend_v a_o humane_a and_o finite_a goodness_n in_o jesus_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o good_a master_n and_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o will_v teach_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a goodness_n in_o himself_o afterward_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n that_o if_o he_o will_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o because_o this_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o which_o of_o these_o commandment_n he_o ought_v to_o keep_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n what_o yet_o have_v i_o to_o do_v then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o but_o this_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o young_a man_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o teach_v he_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n lack_v thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o but_o this_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n not_o be_v able_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o advice_n and_o forsake_v all_o go_v away_o sad_a then_o jesus_n who_o see_v he_o trouble_v look_v round_o about_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o be_v much_o amaze_v at_o these_o word_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n again_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n little_a child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n this_o last_o assertion_n increase_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n remove_v their_o admiration_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n who_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v rich_a man_n to_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o gain_v heaven_n then_o say_v peter_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o we_o thou_o see_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o receive_v jesus_n answer_v he_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v sit_v by_o he_o on_o throne_n judge_v all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o further_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v his_o house_n or_o kindred_n or_o land_n for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n a_o hundredfold_a house_n and_o kindsfolk_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n eternal_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v his_o elect_n in_o another_o world_n will_v give_v they_o in_o this_o such_o comfort_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o will_v find_v they_o such_o friend_n as_o shall_v by_o their_o christian_a charity_n be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o they_o as_o their_o near_a kindred_n and_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o lose_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o they_o xliii_o jesus_n explain_v how_o they_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1-16_a mrtth._n 19.30_o matth._n 20_o 1-16_a the_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n have_v make_v they_o that_o he_o will_v set_v they_o on_o throne_n to_o judge_v their_o whole_a nation_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o little_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o this_o passion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v very_o desirous_a to_o free_v they_o by_o repeat_v to_o they_o again_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o many_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v last_o shall_v be_v first_o which_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v thorough_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o he_o propound_v a_o parable_n and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n who_o have_v send_v some_o labourer_n with_o who_o he_o have_v agree_v for_o wage_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o his_o vineyard_n do_v also_o send_v other_o at_o the_o nine_o three_o and_o eleven_o hour_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v reasonable_a for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o call_v all_o these_o man_n to_o he_o and_o beginning_n with_o those_o who_o come_v come_v last_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o wage_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v hire_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o these_o last_o expect_v to_o receive_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o other_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o have_v pay_v they_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_z as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v they_o what_o he_o please_v from_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conclude_v so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v this_o be_v all_o the_o explication_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o of_o this_o parable_n but_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vineyard_n into_o which_o he_o call_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o church_n and_o this_o reward_n be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o some_o enter_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n into_o this_o vineyard_n

lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o who_o see_v he_o ascend_v up_o towards_o heaven_n till_o a_o cloud_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o still_o look_v after_o he_o with_o earnestness_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o two_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a present_v themselves_o to_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o have_v leave_v you_o and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n then_o the_o apostle_n adore_v he_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v in_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n they_o depart_v full_a of_o joy_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o ten_o day_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o according_a as_o their_o master_n have_v command_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n confirm_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n by_o miracle_n liii_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n 31._o john_n 20.30_o 31._o this_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o of_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v indeed_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o wrought_v a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o by_o read_v they_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o 14.3_o john_n 14.3_o and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o our_o forerunner_n 20._o heb._n 6.19_o 20._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o now_o in_o hope_n which_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o various_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n now_o live_v in_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o 16.19_o mark_v 16.19_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v i._n e._n be_v at_o perfect_a ease_n and_o rest_v have_v no_o more_o trouble_n or_o suffering_n in_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._n e._n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v god_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o above_o all_o creature_n this_o rest_n 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o which_o jesus_n christ_n enjoy_v for_o himself_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o act_v for_o we_o and_o although_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n s._n stephen_n see_v he_o there_o stand_v indeed_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o purchase_v the_o glorification_n of_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o also_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v with_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o saint_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o there_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o he_o begin_v upon_o earth_n in_o heaven_n 1.22.4.15_o eph._n 1.22.4.15_o it_o be_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o he_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v enlighten_v it_o by_o her_o doctor_n sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o sacrament_n protect_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o quicken_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o we_o and_o we_o use_v he_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o defend_v our_o cause_n before_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n to_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o petition_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o offer_v always_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4.16_o rev._n 5.6_o 7._o heb._n 4.16_o it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n where_o we_o may_v go_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o appear_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o last_o it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o call_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o consider_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o by_o the_o prospect_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v we_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o i_o e._n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o history_n in_o this_o book_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o by_o these_o word_n which_o include_v all_o the_o benefit_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19-31_a heb._n 10_o 19-31_a we_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v after_o he_o in_o that_o new_a way_n which_o he_o have_v tread_v out_o for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o since_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o high_a priest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o a_o true_o sincere_a heart_n and_o full_a of_o faith_n with_o a_o soul_n purify_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o body_n preserve_v the_o purity_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o to_o obtain_v it_o let_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o see_v the_o last_o day_n draw_v nigh_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o revenge_a and_o rage_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n how_o much_o great_a punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v think_v you_o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a and_o profane_a thing_n i._n e._n who_o have_v profane_v by_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o baptism_n and_o who_o have_v abuse_v and_o affront_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v reserve_v for_o i_o and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o repay_v it_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n liv._o the_o conclusion_n this_o live_v god_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o this_o history_n die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o example_n

his_o disciple_n can_v not_o cure_v he_o this_o child_n be_v a_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o dumb_a and_o grievous_o torment_v he_o for_o when_o it_o seize_v upon_o he_o it_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n cast_v he_o often_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n and_o rack_v he_o with_o such_o violent_a convulsion_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o foam_n gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o much_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n than_o this_o of_o the_o lunatic_n and_o be_v often_o a_o impediment_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n will_v have_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v cure_v that_o before_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o smart_o touch_v that_o wound_n that_o the_o man_n afflict_v with_o it_o may_v feel_v it_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o convince_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v your_o infidelity_n will_v you_o never_o believe_v bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o the_o child_n no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o tear_v he_o with_o fierce_a convulsion_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o where_o he_o roll_v foam_v jesus_n ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o be_v vex_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o father_n answer_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o add_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v immediate_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n i._n e._n supply_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v a_o cure_n for_o my_o child_n then_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o child_n and_o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n cry_v out_o and_o much_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o child_n and_o leave_v he_o almost_o dead_a but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n perfect_o cure_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a behold_v it_o with_o admiration_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o diciple_n ask_v why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o devil_n he_o answer_v they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n add_v 6_o luke_n 17_o 6_o that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o sincere_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v by_o their_o mere_a word_n remove_v both_o tree_n and_o mountain_n and_o then_o he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o apostle_n do_v without_o doubt_n profit_n by_o these_o instruction_n for_o s._n luke_n teach_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n 17.5_o luke_n 17.5_o and_o say_v lord_z increase_v our_o faith_n fourteen_o jesus_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o pay_v tribute_n while_o the_o multitude_n be_v in_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n 43-45_a matth._n 17.22_o 27._o mark_z 9_o 30-32_a luke_n 9_o 43-45_a that_o jesus_n do_v in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o go_v his_o thought_n be_v main_o employ_v in_o fit_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o death_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o second_o time_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o hearken_v with_o attention_n to_o he_o and_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_v and_o yet_o this_o prediction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o full_o comprehend_v make_v they_o very_o sorry_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o they_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o return_v to_o capernaum_n here_o the_o receiver_n of_o a_o certain_a tribute_n of_o two_o drachma_n i._n e._n fifteen_o penny_n a_o head_n ask_v peter_n whether_o his_o master_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o jesus_n conclude_v that_o the_o child_n be_v exempt_v leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o man_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o go_v thou_o and_o cast_v a_o hook_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o shall_v be_v first_o catch_v and_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o four_o drachma_n or_o half_o a_o crown_n be_v value_n which_o give_v to_o they_o for_o thyself_o and_o i_o xv._o jesus_n check_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o disciple_n 46-50_a matth._n 18_o 1-14_a mar._n 9_o 23-50_a luke_n 9_o 46-50_a about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o they_o dispute_v about_o it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o capernaum_n jesus_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n ask_v they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n what_o they_o dispute_v about_o in_o the_o way_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o he_o they_o ask_v he_o in_o general_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o answer_v they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_z servant_z of_o all_o and_o have_v call_v a_o little_a child_n to_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o and_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o you_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o small_a as_o the_o little_a child_n before_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o his_o name_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o hereupon_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o see_v a_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o join_v himself_o and_o associate_v with_o we_o but_o jesus_n reprove_v this_o action_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o enemy_n since_o he_o do_v not_o engage_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o jesus_n then_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o these_o little_a one_o i._n e._n to_o the_o humble_a to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v themselves_o like_a and_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v or_o scandal_n to_o they_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o who_o angel_n continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o offence_n which_o will_v necessary_o happen_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v that_o to_o avoid_v they_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o man_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v the_o damn_a never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v they_o be_v never_o quench_v yea_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consume_v they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a salt_n to_o they_o which_o preserve_v they_o from_o consume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v

other_o in_o the_o middle-age_n of_o it_o and_o other_o shall_v enter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o in_o their_o infancy_n other_o in_o their_o youth_n other_o in_o their_o riperage_n and_o some_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o just_a before_o their_o death_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v since_o their_o conversion_n with_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v upon_o these_o word_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n into_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o but_o may_v be_v diligent_a 2-10_a 1_o pet._n 2-10_a as_o st._n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n and_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o the_o elect._n xliv_o jesus_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o jesus_n be_v thus_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n the_o two_o sister_n abovemention_v 1-45_a john_n 11_o 1-45_a martha_n and_o mary_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n by_o certain_a messenger_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a for_o indeed_o he_o love_v these_o person_n and_o therefore_o have_v hear_v this_o news_n he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v only_o inflict_v on_o he_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o nevertheless_o he_o tarry_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o then_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n for_o bethany_n where_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n be_v be_v in_o judea_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v by_o cross_v the_o river_n jordan_n the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n there_o be_v late_o about_o to_o stone_n thou_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o venture_v among_o they_o again_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o must_v discharge_v his_o ministry_n while_o god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n let_v what_o danger_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o add_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o will_v go_v to_o awake_v he_o his_o disciple_n understand_v his_o word_n literal_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o will_v grow_v well_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v for_o they_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o death_n because_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v his_o master_n resolve_v to_o go_v into_o judea_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v with_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o dangerous_a but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o he_o than_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o so_o they_o accompany_v he_o they_o get_v not_o to_o bethany_n till_o lazarus_n have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n they_o find_v many_o jew_n there_o which_o be_v come_v to_o comfort_v the_o two_o sister_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n martha_n hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v a_o little_a way_n out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o god_n will_v grant_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o jesus_n answer_v she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o she_o reply_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n jesus_n say_v again_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i._n e._n i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n at_o any_o time_n as_o well_o now_o as_o hereafter_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o thy_o brother_n do_v although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v if_o i_o please_v live_v again_o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o i_o please_v to_o preserve_v he_o believe_v thou_o this_o she_o answer_v he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o this_o discourse_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n to_o tell_v she_o private_o that_o the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o ask_v after_o she_o marry_o arise_v immediate_o and_o go_v to_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v with_o she_o when_o she_o arise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v she_o go_v out_o so_o hasty_o follow_v she_o think_v that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a of_o her_o brother_n to_o weep_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o jesus_n she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o weep_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v her_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n accompany_v with_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v with_o she_o affect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o groan_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v trouble_v i._n e._n he_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n which_o appear_v outward_o by_o the_o same_o sign_n which_o discover_v the_o involuntary_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o men._n hereupon_o he_o demand_v where_o they_o have_v bury_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v he_o go_v along_o with_o they_o weep_v which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v see_v how_o he_o love_v he_o while_o other_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v prevent_v lazarus_n be_v death_n jesus_n still_o show_v the_o same_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n come_v to_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v a_o pit_n with_o a_o stone_n lay_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o martha_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o time_n stanke_z because_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n but_o he_o answer_v do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n magnify_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o then_o remove_v the_o stone_n and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v these_o word_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o always_o as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o hear_v i_o and_o thy_o power_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o this_o i_o say_v because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v about_o i_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v when_o they_o see_v thy_o power_n grant_v to_o i_o by_o my_o prayer_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o immediate_o the_o dead_a man_n come_v forth_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o head_n wrap_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n then_o bid_v they_o loose_v he_o and_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v to_o see_v the_o two_o sister_n believe_v on_o he_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o this_o miracle_n xlv_o the_o jew_n hold_v a_o council_n against_o jesus_n 46-54_a john_n 11_o 46-54_a as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n some_o who_o see_v it_o go_v to_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n of_o it_o who_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o call_v a_o council_n with_o the_o high-priest_n and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o lose_v time_n and_o do_v nothing_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n and_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o roman_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o for_o a_o king_n and_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v our_o city_n and_o nation_n caiphas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o understand_v nothing_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o people_n than_o that_o

receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o husbandman_n beat_v the_o servant_n and_o send_v he_o back_o empty_a then_o he_o send_v another_o to_o they_o who_o they_o wound_v and_o a_o three_o who_o they_o kill_v other_o also_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o they_o use_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o get_v his_o inheritance_n so_o they_o seize_v upon_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o then_o jesus_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o these_o husbandman_n some_o of_o they_o answer_v he_o will_v destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n who_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o answer_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o other_o who_o perceive_v perhaps_o that_o this_o parable_n touch_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v but_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o full_a application_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o they_o he_o add_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o be_v give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o indeed_o happen_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v trust_v his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o law_n and_o church_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o make_v use_n of_o these_o advantage_n have_v cruel_o handle_v the_o prophet_n who_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v crucify_a the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o his_o church_n be_v now_o make_v up_o of_o gentile_n who_o heretofore_o know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o they_o into_o who_o place_n we_o be_v enter_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n i._n e._n faithful_o perform_v what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n easy_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o will_v then_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o but_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o people_n keep_v they_o from_o attempt_v it_o though_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o ashamed_a to_o see_v themselves_o thus_o paint_v out_o in_o this_o other_o parable_n viii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 1-14_a matth._n 22_o 1-14_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jesus_n speak_v another_o parable_n say_v a_o certain_a king_n have_v make_v a_o great_a invitation_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n send_v his_o servant_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v they_o to_o it_o but_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o send_v other_o servant_n to_o persuade_v they_o and_o give_v they_o notice_n what_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o go_v one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n and_o some_o lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o slay_v they_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v many_o outrage_n against_o they_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o these_o ungrateful_a rudeness_n send_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o slay_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n bring_v all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o street_n to_o the_o marriage_n this_o be_v do_v the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o there_o perceive_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v come_v thither_o with_o such_o a_o vestment_n wherefore_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n jesus_n make_v the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n i._n e._n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o have_v call_v the_o gentile_n into_o his_o church_n who_o before_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o it_o remain_v only_o for_o we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o marriage-garment_n i._n e._n charity_n which_o be_v the_o white_a robe_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o baptism_n that_o so_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o get_v it_o on_o before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o state_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o infernal_a darkness_n who_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v call_v and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o elect._n ix_o jesus_n christ_n silence_v the_o pharisee_n 20-26_a matth._n 22_o 15-22_a mark_v 12_o 13-17_a luke_n 20_o 20-26_a the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o sharein_a the_o application_n of_o these_o parable_n as_o any_o other_o go_v away_o with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o search_v out_o all_o opportunity_n of_o destroy_v he_o who_o thus_o confound_v they_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o infallible_a way_n to_o do_v it_o by_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o delay_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o whereupon_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o he_o who_o be_v as_o much_o hypocrite_n as_o themselves_o and_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a with_o the_o herodian_o i_o e._n probable_o some_o of_o herod_n officer_n to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o to_o speak_v something_o which_o may_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n these_o man_n therefore_o go_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v upright_o and_o true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n give_v we_o thy_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o design_n be_v in_o this_o question_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o force_n if_o he_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pay_v they_o will_v have_v he_o punish_v as_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o know_v their_o malicious_a intention_n ask_v they_o to_o show_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o money_n they_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o they_o answer_v he_o caesar_n then_o he_o reply_v render_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n in_o which_o answer_n since_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n they_o go_v away_o full_a of_o disappointment_n and_o admiration_n x._o jesus_n christ_n silence_v the_o sadducee_n as_o soon_o as_o these_o man_n be_v go_v 27-38_a matth._n 22_o 23-33_a mark_v 12_o 18-28_a deut._n 25.5_o luke_n 20_o 27-38_a there_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o sadducee_n i._n e._n a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o about_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n die_v without_o child_n they_o then_o put_v this_o case_n to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v marry_v according_a to_o this_o law_n to_o seven_o brethren_n one_o after_o another_o and_o they_o all_o die_v without_o child_n wherefore_o they_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o she_o shall_v be_v after_o

the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o field_n shepherd_n abide_v by_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o the_o evangelical_n history_n or_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n comprehensively_n and_o plain_o relate_v with_o practical_a inference_n &_o discourse_n thereupon_o in_o four_o book_n i._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v to_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o ministerial_a function_n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o two_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v iv_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n and_o preach_a from_o the_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n with_o a_o large_a practical_a introduction_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n write_a in_o french_a by_o the_o learned_a l._n e._n du_fw-fr pin_n and_o english_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o addition_n adorn_v with_o copper_n cut_v london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n and_o t._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o s._n paul_n be_v church-yard_n 1694._o the_o preface_n i._o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n since_o the_o only_a end_n and_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n his_o birth_n life_n preach_v death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o man_n it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v full_o understand_v all_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o life_n and_o death_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a advantage_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o complete_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n by_o his_o death_n 5.10_o ro._n 5.10_o and_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v return_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v never_o sufficient_o meditate_v upon_o the_o suffering_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v to_o expiate_v their_o guilt_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o by_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o he_o nor_o upon_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o exemplify_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n since_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o action_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o urgent_a with_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n frequent_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n and_o our_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n i._n e._n a_o thanksgiving_n but_o because_o we_o can_v obtain_v that_o life_n eternal_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o the_o exact_a observation_n of_o those_o law_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o he_o require_v his_o minister_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o instruct_v man_n well_o both_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o recommend_v so_o much_o to_o his_o child_n as_o to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o get_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n either_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_o continual_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o or_o know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v themselves_o for_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v be_v but_o one_o continual_a instruction_n 14._o aug._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 14._o how_o we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n and_o we_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o by_o depart_v from_o his_o example_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n and_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o importune_v to_o read_v those_o book_n diligent_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o those_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o since_o it_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture-relation_n concern_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o continue_a draught_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o none_o of_o the_o evagelist_n have_v do_v i_o think_v i_o may_v do_v some_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o to_o more_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a christian_n in_o particular_a in_o compose_v a_o short_a but_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o my_o perform_v this_o undertake_n i_o have_v have_v special_a care_n to_o relate_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n avoid_v all_o traditional_a story_n and_o confine_v myself_o strict_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n and_o have_v adventure_v to_o put_v in_o nothing_o of_o my_o own_o but_o the_o style_n and_o expression_n that_o i_o may_v render_v the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n more_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v difficult_a to_o they_o i_o have_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o i_o have_v relate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n but_o as_o to_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o necessary_a to_o know_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o manner_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n he_o teach_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o action_n he_o do_v but_o since_o several_a of_o his_o sermon_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v scarce_o intelligible_a by_o any_o but_o the_o learned_a i_o have_v touch_v but_o light_o upon_o they_o and_o choose_v to_o set_v down_o more_o large_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o of_o universal_a concern_v for_o all_o man_n salvation_n which_o as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o short_a so_o also_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v render_v they_o more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n 2._o although_o i_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n have_v choose_v to_o relate_v nothing_o that_o be_v obscure_a or_o controversal_a yet_o sometime_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o transgress_v these_o bound_n meet_v with_o something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v though_o difficult_a upon_o which_o account_n i_o have_v add_v some_o explication_n of_o they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v many_o moral_a truth_n in_o metaphor_n and_o parable_n which_o be_v very_o important_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v but_o useless_a and_o some_o time_n dangerous_a unless_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o reflection_n which_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n in_o understanding_n and_o apply_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v intermix_v some_o explication_n without_o break_v the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a sweeten_v that_o which_o be_v harsh_a and_o so_o prepare_v the_o bread_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v nourish_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a though_o these_o observation_n and_o remark_n be_v very_o rare_a short_a and_o easy_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n

by_o the_o reader_n who_o will_v think_v they_o rather_o too_o few_o than_o too_o many_o but_o consider_v that_o unless_o we_o well_o understand_v the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o can_v read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n with_o any_o real_a advantage_n for_o since_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o with_o a_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o they_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o true_a motive_n and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o himself_o aim_v at_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o propound_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wound_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o it_o before_o i_o present_v they_o with_o the_o medicine_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o happiness_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v they_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n make_v use_v of_o to_o save_v they_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o misery_n will_v make_v they_o more_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n justice_n by_o so_o much_o they_o will_v the_o more_o eager_o lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n by_o faith_n to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o ii_o man_n creation_n and_o fall_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o six_o day_n he_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o provide_v a_o governor_n for_o all_o his_o corporeal_a creature_n but_o to_o put_v some_o other_o being_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_a angel_n in_o heaven_n create_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v adam_n and_o eve_n which_o signify_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n god_n form_v they_o in_o his_o own_o image_n i._n e._n give_v they_o a_o immortal_a soul_n endow_v they_o with_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a action_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n wherefore_o he_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n and_o their_o will_n with_o love_n he_o create_v they_o perfect_a and_o upright_o their_o soul_n in_o perfect_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n or_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n because_o god_n be_v their_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o nothing_o in_o there_o body_n which_o may_v make_v they_o ashamed_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o disorderly_a for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a 2.25_o gen._n 2.25_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n they_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o will_n furnish_v with_o all_o grace_n necessary_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o to_o purchase_v that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n their_o innocency_n exempt_v they_o from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o their_o posterity_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v communicate_v not_o only_o their_o nature_n but_o innocency_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o these_o temporal_a favour_n and_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n which_o that_o he_o may_v have_v trial_n of_o he_o give_v they_o a_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n threaten_v they_o with_o death_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o touch_v it_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o long_o for_o the_o devil_n envy_v their_o happiness_n come_v to_o eve_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n persuade_v she_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o die_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v as_o go_n by_o these_o promise_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n who_o through_o a_o wicked_a compliance_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o woman_n sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o command_n of_o their_o god_n they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o fault_n by_o the_o fearful_a change_n in_o themselves_o for_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n because_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o body_n the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o no_o long_o as_o a_o father_n who_o presence_n be_v their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o as_o a_o offend_a lord_n who_o reprove_v their_o disobedience_n and_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o punish_v their_o rebellion_n he_o condemn_v the_o man_n to_o toil_n and_o drudgery_n for_o his_o necessary_a food_n the_o woman_n to_o pain_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o drive_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v they_o he_o subject_v they_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v condemn_v they_o not_o only_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o live_v eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n god_n a_o just_a punishment_n say_v st._n austin_n for_o their_o fault_n in_o disobey_v so_o easy_a a_o law_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n all_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o fountain_n and_o root_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v also_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n all_o his_o posterity_n have_v inherit_v it_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o he_o have_v sin_v all_o man_n natural_o inherit_v his_o crime_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a because_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o from_o our_o original_a and_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o bring_v upon_o we_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o we_o feel_v either_o in_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o will_n to_o evil_a and_o opposition_n to_o good_a the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o excessive_a love_n of_o ourselves_o forgetfulness_n and_o aversion_n to_o god_n all_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n grief_n death_n and_o last_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o and_o which_o make_v we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o iii_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o and_o posterity_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o creature_n and_o contrive_v this_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v make_v incarnate_a assume_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o redeem_v he_o become_v man_n still_o be_v god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n only_o except_v he_o undertake_v

our_o crime_n by_o it_o we_o see_v how_o much_o our_o offence_n displease_v god_n since_o he_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o require_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o abase_v torture_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o let_v we_o say_v that_o if_o god_n love_v man_n so_o tender_o he_o may_v have_v save_v they_o without_o exact_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o satisfaction_n as_o jesus_n christ_n make_v but_o let_v we_o think_v rather_o that_o if_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o man_n will_v not_o save_v man_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god-man_n he_o must_v need_v have_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o he_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o advantage_n which_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v in_o ourselves_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o our_o fresh_a sin_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o cost_v to_o redeem_v we_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 18._o 1_o pet._n 18._o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n i._n e._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n iv_o of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o since_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o happy_a so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n enemy_n to_o he_o by_o our_o wicked_a work_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o he_o now_o to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n say_v s._n austin_n god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o violence_n and_o force_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 16._o but_o rational_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n and_o of_o all_o those_o gentle_a method_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o make_v use_n of_o by_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o that_o end_n as_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o effect_v this_o design_n none_o be_v think_v so_o suitable_a as_o the_o life_n and_o converse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o obstacle_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v remove_v but_o all_o the_o sweet_a allurement_n imaginable_a be_v tender_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o false_a idea_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o only_a real_a good_a of_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a real_a evil_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o chief_a good_n all_o man_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v a_o better_a information_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o if_o any_o have_v those_o true_a notion_n of_o man_n happiness_n yet_o either_o man_n natural_a pride_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o wise_a about_o it_o will_v make_v we_o either_o slight_a our_o teacher_n or_o deny_v our_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o as_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o truth_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v the_o truth_n itself_o come_v to_o dispel_v our_o darkness_n and_o enlighten_v our_o ignorance_n and_o have_v tender_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o master_n who_o disciple_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v ourselves_o because_o this_o master_n be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o his_o admirable_a miracle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n last_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n he_o have_v disperse_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o preach_v what_o be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o attain_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o join_v example_n to_o his_o instruction_n he_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o truth_n by_o his_o action_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o prescribe_v they_o fit_a remedy_n for_o their_o distemper_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a troublesome_a and_o nauseous_a for_o man_n to_o take_v he_o first_o take_v they_o himself_o although_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v they_o after_o their_o physician_n we_o must_v be_v humble_a that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o persuade_v the_o proud_a to_o it_o god_n may_v have_v command_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v humble_a cry_v out_o from_o his_o celestial_a throne_n 18.3_o matth._n 18.3_o in_o jesus_n be_v word_n except_o you_o humhle_v yourselves_o and_o be_v convert_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o embrace_v this_o virtue_n 42._o aug._n ep._n 42._o but_o make_v use_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o take_a way_n more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a he_o have_v rather_o root_v pride_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o persuasion_n than_o force_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o humility_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n say_v unto_o we_o learn_v of_o i_o 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n what_o arrogance_n can_v withstand_v such_o word_n as_o these_o support_v by_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o profound_a humility_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o now_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o he_o to_o be_v elevate_v with_o pride_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o man_n conversion_n which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o humility_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prevalent_a with_o man_n than_o example_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o exact_a pattern_n for_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v propound_v his_o life_n to_o we_o that_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o our_o matter_n sin_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o put_v we_o out_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o return_v to_o he_o we_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v we_o to_o happiness_n as_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o hurry_v we_o headlong_o into_o our_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n who_o can_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n admirable_a wisdom_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o life_n to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n at_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v and_o from_o which_o we_o natural_o go_v far_o and_o far_o be_v come_v himself_o to_o seek_v we_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o propose_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o complete_a good_a to_o their_o sight_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o only_a fit_a object_n of_o their_o love_n but_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o he_o become_v himself_o their_o fellow-traveller_n and_o guide_n and_o appear_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v we_o to_o god_n with_o he_o he_o go_v before_o we_o and_o restore_v all_o our_o defect_n by_o his_o perfection_n i._n e._n he_o have_v reform_v all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o human_a narure_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n or_o hate_n desire_v or_o fear_v follow_v or_o eschew_v but_o he_o have_v instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o order_n and_o regulate_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n with_o a_o

these_o reflection_n upon_o it_o in_o read_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o suffering_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v heaven_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n our_o saviour_n lead_v we_o and_o go_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v treat_v as_o our_o master_n be_v the_o submission_n with_o which_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o welcome_v the_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o without_o murmur_v as_o sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n parent_n etc._n etc._n his_o patience_n in_o suffering_n affront_v and_o abuse_n shall_v quench_v all_o our_o passionate_a resentment_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o wrong_n in_o fine_a his_o exemplary_a behaviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o persecution_n of_o man_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o most_o unjust_a deal_n with_o we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o requite_v the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o meek_a suffering_n of_o evil_a by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la van_fw-mi cypr._n the_o idol_n van_fw-mi hoc_fw-la erimus_fw-la christiani_n si_fw-la christum_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la imitati_fw-la if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o last_o direction_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v those_o person_n who_o will_v read_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n with_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v join_v prayer_n with_o their_o read_n before_o we_o begin_v to_o read_v we_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o imitable_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v read_v we_o must_v implore_v his_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n he_o bring_v truth_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o practice_v what_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n but_o we_o must_v have_v eye_n able_a to_o discover_v it_o he_o must_v give_v we_o these_o eye_n or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o action_n will_v be_v to_o we_o like_o a_o enclose_a book_n or_o as_o so_o many_o riddle_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o embrace_v we_o with_o love_n and_o give_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n it_o be_v the_o effusion_n of_o this_o which_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v perfect_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o allure_v the_o love_n of_o man_n he_o live_v with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o he_o will_v be_v love_v by_o they_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o thence_o upon_o they_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o that_o love_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n which_o we_o have_v to_o love_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o read_v his_o life_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o fire_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v already_o kindle_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._o contain_v the_o history_n from_o john_n conception_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v i._o the_o conception_n of_o s._n john_n p_o 4_o ii_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n p_o 5_o iii_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n p_o 7_o iu_o john_n nativity_n p_o 8_o v._n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conception_n to_o joseph_n p_o 9_o vi_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p_o 1●_n vii_o the_o human_a birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p_o 13_o viii_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n christ._n p_o 14_o ix_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o magi_n ibid._n x._o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n p_o 16_o xi_o jesus_n be_v flight_n into_o egypt_n p_o 18_o xii_o jesus_n be_v find_v among_o the_o doctor_n p_o 19_o xiii_o the_o preach_v of_o s._n john_n p_o 20_o fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n p_o 23_o xv._o jesus_n christ_n fast_n and_o be_v tempt_v p_o 24_o xvi_o s._n john_n give_v testimony_n concern_v jesus_n p_o 25_o xvii_o jesus_n christ_n call_v disciple_n p_o 26_o xviii_o jesus_n first_o miracle_n p_o 27_o xix_o he_o drive_v the_o trader_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n p_o 28_o xx._n jesus_n christ_n discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n p_o 29_o xxi_o john_n second_o testimony_n of_o christ_n p_o 30_o xxii_o john_n imprisonment_n p_o 31_o xxiii_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n p_o 32_o book_n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o what_o jesus_n do_v in_o the_o first_o two_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n i._o he_o preach_v in_o galilee_n p_o 35_o ii_o he_o call_v four_o apostle_n p_o 36_o iii_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v p_o 38_o iu_o he_o cure_v s._n peter_n mother-in-law_n and_o several_a other_o ibid._n v._o he_o go_v through_o galilee_n p_o 39_o vi_o he_o still_v a_o tempest_n p_o 41_o vii_o he_o cure_v two_o possess_v p_o 42_o viii_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n at_o capernaum_n p_o 44_o ix_o he_o call_v a_o publican_n to_o follow_v he_o p_o 46_o x._o he_o heal_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n p_o 47_o xi_o he_o heal_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o dumb_a man._n p_o 49_o xii_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o a_o infirmity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v thirty_o year_n p_o 50_o xiii_o his_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v of_o break_v the_o sabboth-day_n 52_o fourteen_o he_o heal_v several_a man_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n p_o 53_o xv._o he_o choose_v twelve_o disciple_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o mountain_n p_o 54_o xvi_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o sermon_n p_o 56_o xvii_o he_o heal_v a_o leper_n p_o 60_o xviii_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n ibid._n xix_o he_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n p_o 62_o xx._n john_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n the_o answer_n he_o give_v they_o ibid_fw-la xxi_o the_o reproof_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n p_o 64_o xxii_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n p_o 65_o xxiii_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb._n p_o 66_o xxiv_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n p_o 68_o xxv_o he_o propound_v many_o parable_n p_o 70_o xxvi_o other_o parable_n p_o 72_o xxvii_o jesus_n go_v to_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n p_o 74_o xxviii_o he_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v p_o 76_o xxix_o herod_n cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n p_o 78_o book_n iii_o contain_v what_o jesus_n do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v i._o he_o feed_v 5000_o in_o the_o desert_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n p_o 80_o ii_o jesus_n go_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bid_v peter_n come_v to_o he_o p_o 82_o iii_o jesus_n show_v in_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n p_o 83_o iu_o the_o pharisee_n complain_v that_o his_o disciple_n eat_v with_o unclean_a hand_n p_o 86_o v._n he_o cure_v a_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n p_o 88_o vi_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb._n p_o 89_o vii_o he_o feed_v 4000_o man_n with_o 7_o loaf_n ibid_fw-la viii_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o p_o 90_o ix_o he_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n at_o bethsaida_n p_o 91_o x._o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p_o 92_o xi_o

he_o foretell_v his_o death_n to_o his_o disciple_n ibid_fw-la xii_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v p_o 93_o xiii_o he_o heal_v a_o lunatic_n p_o 95_o fourteen_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o pay_v tribute_n p_o 97_o xv._o he_o check_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o disciple_n p_o 98_o xvi_o he_o give_v rule_n for_o correct_v and_o pardon_v p_o 100_o xvii_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p_o 101_o xviii_o he_o heal_v ten_o leper_n p_o 103_o xix_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n ibid_fw-la xx._n he_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o adulteress_n p_o 106_o xxi_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o p_o 107_o xxii_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a p_o 109_o xxiii_o he_o prove_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n p_o 112_o xxiv_o he_o choose_v 72_o disciple_n p_o 113_o xxv_o he_o teach_v a_o lawyer_n how_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n p_o 114_o xxvi_o he_o lodge_v with_o martha_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v p_o 115_o xxvii_o he_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n for_o their_o fault_n p_o 116_o xxviii_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n several_a instruction_n p_o 118_o xxix_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n p_o 121_o xxx_o he_o heal_v a_o crooked_a woman_n ibid_fw-la xxxi_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n he_o p_o 122_o xxxii_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p_o 123_o xxxiii_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n p_o 125_o xxxiv_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o call_v man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n p_o 126_o xxxv_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v p_o 127_o xxxvi_o he_o receive_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n p_o 128_o xxxvii_o he_o commend_v almsgiving_n and_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n covetousness_n p_o 129_o xxxviii_o he_o show_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n of_o marriage_n and_o praise_n virginity_n p_o 132_o thirty-nine_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o concern_v the_o true_a hour_n to_o pray_v p_o 133_o xl._n he_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a p_o 135_o xli_o he_o bless_v infant_n ibid._n xlii_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v p_o 136_o xliii_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p_o 138_o xliv_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n p_o 139_o xlv_o the_o jew_n hold_v council_n against_o he_o p_o 142_o xlvi_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o samaritan_n p_o 143_o xlvii_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n a_o three_o time_n p_o 144_o xlviii_o he_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o apostle_n p_o 145_o xlix_o he_o lodge_v with_o zacheus_n p_o 146_o l._n they_o think_v he_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o appear_v p_o 147_o li._n he_o heal_v two_o blind_a men._n p_o 148_o lii_o he_o sup_v at_o bethany_n p_o 149._o book_n iu._n contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o jesus_n do_v after_o his_o triumphant_a enter_v jerusalem_n to_o his_o ascension_n i._o he_o go_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n p_o 151_o ii_o he_o lament_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p_o 152_o iii_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n again_o p_o 153_o iu_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n p_o 156_o v._n he_o drive_v the_o trader_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n ibid._n vi_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o lawyer_n p_o 158_o vii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n p_o 159_o viii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n p_o 160_o ix_o he_o confound_v the_o pharisee_n p_o 162_o x._o he_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n p_o 163_o xi_o he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o grrat_n commandment_n ibid._n xii_o he_o discover_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n p_o 164_o xiii_o he_o commend_v the_o alm_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n p_o 165_o fourteen_o he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n xv._o he_o foretell_v his_o second_o come_n p_o 167_o xvi_o he_o teach_v to_o watch._n p_o 168_o xvii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n p_o 169_o xviii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n p_o 170_o xix_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p_o 171_o xx._n the_o jew_n hold_v council_n against_o he_o p_o 172_o xxi_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n passover_n p_o 173_o xxii_o jesus_n make_v a_o supper_n p_o 175_o xxiii_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n p_o 176_o xxiv_o he_o appoint_v the_o eucharist_n and_o foretell_v judas_n treachery_n p_o 177_o xxv_o he_o foretell_v peter_n denial_n and_o his_o apostle_n flight_n p_o 179_o xxvi_o he_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n p_o 181_o xxvii_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n p_o 183_o xxviii_o jesus_n be_v prayer_n to_o god_n p_o 186_o xxix_o jesus_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n p_o 187_o xxx_o jesus_n apprehension_n p_o 189_o xxxi_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o caiaphas_n house_n p_o 190_o xxxii_o peter_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n p_o 192_o xxxiii_o judas_n despair_n p_o 193_o xxxiv_o jesus_n be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n p_o 194_o xxxv_o he_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o by_o herod_n p_o 195_o xxxvi_o a_o thief_n prefer_v before_o jesus_n christ_n p_o 196_o xxxvii_o jesus_n be_v scourge_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n p_o 198_o xxxviii_o pilate_n condemn_v jesus_n p_o 199_o thirty-nine_o they_o crucify_a jesus_n p_o 200_o xl._n jesus_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n p_o 201_o xli_o jesus_n be_v death_n p_o 203_o xlii_o jesus_n be_v burial_n p_o 205_o xliii_o jesus_n be_v resurrection_n p_o 206_o xliv_o jesus_n be_v appearance_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n p_o 207_o xlv_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o other_o woman_n p_o 208_o xlvi_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o disciple_n and_o peter_n p_o 209_o xlvii_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n p_o 211_o xlviii_o the_o miraculous_a fish_n 213_o xlix_o jesus_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o st._n peter_n p_o 214_o l._n he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n p_o 215_o li._n the_o last_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p_o 216_o lii_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p_o 217_o liii_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n p_o 218_o liv._o the_o conclusion_n p_o 221_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n i._n book_n i._n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n man_n lie_v groan_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o enslave_v himself_o by_o sin_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v involve_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o man_n have_v no_o soon_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o death_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n threaten_v he_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v maintain_v a_o continual_a war_n with_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o discover_v himself_o and_o his_o worship_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n from_o who_o posterity_n he_o design_v to_o raise_v this_o conqueror_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o deliverer_n of_o mankind_n abraham_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n which_o he_o repeat_v to_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n and_o after_o explain_v more_o clear_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n twelve_o son_n wherein_o this_o blessing_n do_v consist_v by_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o saviour_n who_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n he_o foretell_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o he_o so_o contrive_v it_o that_o all_o that_o befall_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a figure_n of_o this_o saviour_n he_o appoint_v they_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o represent_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o shall_v expiate_v and_o atone_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v this_o holy_a redeemer_n the_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o calamity_n which_o divine_a justice_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o irregularity_n and_o sin_n do_v raise_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o he_o as_o their_o messiah_n or_o christ_n messiah_n

which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v till_o john_n have_v preach_v he_o therefore_o god_n bring_v he_o first_o out_o of_o his_o retreat_n this_o holy_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n by_o the_o divine_a order_n do_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n not_o that_o which_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1.4_o mar._n 1.4_o but_o which_o dispose_v man_n to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o jesus_n christ_n afterward_o appoint_v this_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o s._n john_n be_v foretell_v by_o two_o prophet_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o evanlist_n 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o the_o one_o call_v he_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o the_o other_o say_v 40.3_o isai_n 40.3_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o the_o crooked_a path_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a which_o figurative_a expression_n import_v nothing_o but_o that_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o man_n manner_n shall_v then_o begin_v and_o be_v complete_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n he_o begin_v his_o preach_v with_o these_o word_n 1-6_a matth._n 3_o 1-6_a repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o sermon_n he_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o word_n for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o wear_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o live_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n a_o course_n garb_n and_o food_n suitable_a for_o a_o penitent_a and_o certain_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o first_o practice_n what_o himself_o teach_v must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_o follow_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o all_o judea_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n among_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o there_o come_v also_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 7-10_a matth._n 3_o 7-10_a and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o profess_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v get_v themselves_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n o●_n this_o history_n they_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n wh●_n under_o the_o outward_a varnish_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n conceal_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o sadducee_n be_v another_o sect_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a a_o party_n as_o the_o former_a but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v general_o of_o it_o to_o those_o person_n of_o these_o two_o sect_n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o s._n john_n speak_v thus_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n full_a of_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n wh●_n have_v forewarn_v you_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v short_o fall_v upon_o your_o head_n and_o teach_v you_o that_o wisdom_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o come_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit●_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v secure_a because_o you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n for_o god_n can_v out_o of_o these_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o indeed_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10-14_a luke_n 3_o 10-14_a the_o people_n the_o publican_n i._n e._n the_o farmer●_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o answere●_n the_o people_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n and_o food_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o he_o admonish_v the_o publican_n to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o pay_n and_o not_o to_o do_v violence_n nor_o cheat_v or_o plunder_n any_o man._n 12._o luke_n 2_o 15-17_a matth._n 3.11_o 12._o these_o wise_a answer_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o innocent_a and_o austere_a a_o life_n beget_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o john_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o general_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n concern_v himself_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n only_o but_o there_o come_v another_o add_v he_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v or_o untie_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v thorough_o cleanse_v his_o floor_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o all_o judea_n go_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n in_o jordan_n jesus_n christ_n 22._o matth._n 3.13_o 17._o mark_v 1_o 9-12_a luke_n 3.21_o 22._o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n depart_v from_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o go_v to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o forerunner_n among_o other_o but_o s._n john_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v this_o great_a humility_n oppose_v his_o desire_n with_o all_o earnestness_n say_v to_o he_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n s._n john_n then_o submit_v to_o this_o command_n and_o baptize_v jesus_n who_o be_v baptize_v go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n utter_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v then_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n conduct_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o immediate_o into_o the_o wilderness_n xv._o jesus_n fast_v and_o temptation_n 1.12.13_o mat._n 4_o 1.-11_a lu._n 4.2.13_o mar._n 1.12.13_o jesus_n have_v pass_v forty_o day_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o the_o spirit_n have_v conduct_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v content_v after_o so_o long_a a_o fast_a to_o undergo_v the_o pressure_n of_o hunger_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o devil_n a_o opportunity_n to_o tempt_v he_o then_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n then_o the_o devil_n carry_v he_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o entice_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o to_o he_o 91.11_o ps_n 91.11_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v thyself_o jesus_n answer_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o after_o this_o the_o devil_n set_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n from_o

whence_o he_o show_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o promise_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o i_o say_v he_o false_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o please_v 6.13_o deut._n 6.13_o then_o jesus_n answer_v he_o get_v the_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o only_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o finish_v all_o the_o temptation_n without_o success_n depart_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ready_o tender_v themselves_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o xvi_o st._n john_n testimony_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o bethabara_n 15.-18_a jo._n 1_o 15.-18_a the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o faithful_a forerunner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o before_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o he_o add_v we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o discover_v god_n to_o we_o who_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v notwithstanding_o john_n speak_v thus_o honourable_o 19.-28_a jo._n 1_o 19.-28_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n take_v he_o for_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o send_v certain_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v pharisees_n and_o consequent_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o people_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o free_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v the_o confession_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o jesus_n to_o these_o messenger_n then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o urge_v why_o then_o baptize_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n nor_o a_o prophet_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoestring_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n christ_n come_v unto_o he_o 29.-34_a jo._n 1_o 29.-34_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o already_o and_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xvii_o jesus_n christ_n call_v disciple_n 35.-42_a jo._n 1_o 35.-42_a the_o next_o day_n jesus_n pass_v again_o through_o the_o same_o place_n two_o hour_n before_o sunset_n and_o st._n john_n who_o be_v there_o with_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v these_o word_n follow_v jesus_n who_o turn_v himself_o about_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o go_v with_o he_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n one_o of_o these_o two_o disciple_n name_v andrew_n have_v a_o brother_n call_v simon_n to_o who_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n who_o have_v consider_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o ionas_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v into_o galilee_n 43.-51_a jo._n 1_o 43.-51_a find_v one_o name_v philip_n who_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o which_o place_n both_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o philip_n meet_v nathanael_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o nathanael_n answer_v can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o follow_v philip_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o without_o guile_n or_o deceit_n nathanael_n astonish_v at_o his_o word_n ask_v he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o nathanael_n say_v master_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n jesus_n answer_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n xviii_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n jesus_n be_v at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 1.-11_a jo._n 2_o 1.-11_a to_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v also_o invite_v and_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o wine_n the_o holy_a virgin_n pity_v the_o unseasonable_a scarcity_n say_v to_o her_o son_n they_o have_v no_o wine_n but_o jesus_n be_v desirous_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o those_o action_n wherein_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o man_n but_o even_o our_o parent_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o stranger_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o or_o i_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a or_o discourage_v at_o this_o answer_n but_o bid_v they_o that_o wait_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o now_o there_o be_v six_o great_a water-pott_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n order_n they_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o water_n and_o when_o they_o be_v full_a he_o say_v unto_o the_o servant_n draw_v out_o now_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v excellent_a wine_n but_o not_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n because_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o banquet_n this_o change_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o xix_o jesus_n drive_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 25._o jo._n 2.12_o 25._o from_o cana_n he_o go_v with_o his_o mother_n kindred_n and_o disciple_n to_o caparnaum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o province_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v near_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n certain_a merchant_n who_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o the_o money_n sit_v at_o their_o table_n and_o he_o immediate_o make_v a_o whip_v with_o cord_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o

out_o of_o the_o temple_n cast_v the_o changer_n money_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o sell_v dove_n 69.9_o ps_n 69.9_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n this_o action_n of_o jesus_n bring_v to_o the_o disciple_n mind_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o it_o surprise_v and_o incense_v the_o jew_n who_o require_v of_o he_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n of_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o who_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rebuild_v it_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o trader_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n and_o many_o person_n believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o those_o who_o be_v win_v only_o by_o miracle_n because_o he_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o exact_o discern_v what_o be_v unsound_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o faith_n xx._n the_o discourse_n between_o j._n christ_n and_o nicodemus_n while_o jesus_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1.-12_a jo._n 3_o 1.-12_a a_o jewish_a ruler_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o from_o hence_o jesus_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o teach_v this_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n say_v unto_o he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o add_v these_o important_a truth_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v who_o it_o please_v nicodemus_n be_v surprise_v ask_v he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v jesus_n reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n he_o than_o discover_v these_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o he_o 13.-20_a jo._n 3_o 13.-20_a that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n put_v upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o look_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o their_o wound_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v fix_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o but_o this_o love_n will_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o this_o son_n and_o receive_v not_o this_o light_n that_o be_v come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o love_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o darkness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v their_o work_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v thereby_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o be_v criminal_a and_o sinful_a xxi_o st._n john_n second_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n 23.-27_a jo._n 3_o 23.-27_a jesus_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o feast_n tarry_v in_o judea_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o there_o baptise_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n administer_v his_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n here_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n about_o baptism_n and_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o concern_v jesus_n say_v he_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n do_v now_o baptise_v and_o all_o man_n flock_v to_o he_o st._n john_n who_o will_v not_o have_v gather_v disciple_n but_o that_o he_o may_v resign_v they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v they_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n signify_v by_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o act_v in_o his_o ministry_n only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o it_o 28.-36_a jo._n 3_o 28.-36_a he_o than_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n only_o and_o in_o that_o quality_n it_o be_v his_o only_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o love_v he_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o xxii_o john_n be_v imprisonment_n st._n john_n do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n sufficient_o 20._o mat._n 14_o 3.-5_a mar._n 6_o 17.-20_a lu._n 3.19_o 20._o in_o discover_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n at_o the_o river_n jordan_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n court_n to_o preach_v true_a morality_n and_o piety_n herod_n antipas_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o who_o reign_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o his_o successor_n in_o one_o four_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n have_v marry_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n john_n go_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o crime_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o tell_v he_o confident_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n wife_n herod_n be_v not_o present_o angry_a with_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a he_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o yea_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o advice_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o herodias_n be_v not_o so_o well_o affect_v to_o john_n for_o she_o hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o her_o instigation_n herod_n become_v every_o day_n more_o averse_a to_o he_o and_o at_o length_n to_o please_v she_o apprehend_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n who_o account_v of_o and_o reverence_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o make_v and_o baptise_a more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o he_o baptise_a no_o man_n himself_o 1.-4_a jo._n 4_o 1.-4_a but_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o leave_v judea_n and_o return_v into_o galilee_n through_o samaria_n xxiii_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n 5.-11_a jo._n 4_o 5.-11_a about_o noon_n jesus_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n name_v sychar_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o fountain_n call_v jacob_n well_o in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o that_o patriarch_n give_v long_o since_o to_o his_o son_n joseph_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o this_o country_n come_v to_o fetch_v water_n at_o this_o well_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v this_o woman_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n wonder_v that_o he_o

the_o multitude_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v man_n irreconcilable_a enemy_n shall_v thus_o cast_v out_o one_o another_o their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o stand_v long_o that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n who_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o accuse_v of_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o a_o arm_a man_n will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n but_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spirit_n strong_a than_o satan_n i._n e._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o oppose_v such_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n that_o since_o we_o judge_v of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o work_n and_o not_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n whenas_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a action_n that_o the_o calumny_n which_o they_o so_o rash_o speak_v against_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a since_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o evil_a word_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a xxiv_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o 29-32_a matth._n 12_o 38-46_a luke_n 11_o 29-32_a then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v we_o some_o sign_n of_o thy_o mission_n they_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o cry_v down_o for_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o if_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o new_a thing_n but_o jesus_n give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o no_o other_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n ionas_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o foretell_v and_o threaten_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ninive_n the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n within_o forty_o day_n instead_o of_o obey_v this_o command_n take_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n but_o a_o tempest_n arise_v in_o his_o voyage_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o to_o appease_v it_o bid_v they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v immediate_o devour_v by_o a_o great_a fish_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n cast_v he_o upon_o the_o shore_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o ninive_n and_o preach_v as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o the_o ninivites_n believe_v his_o word_n proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o so_o by_o their_o repentance_n escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o jesus_n propound_v this_o sign_n of_o ionas_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o make_v a_o double_a application_n of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o himself_o the_o other_o to_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o this_o prophet_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o devour_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o tomb_n and_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n he_o add_v for_o a_o second_o reflection_n that_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o ionas_n but_o a_o person_n great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o he_o say_v further_a to_o they_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n shall_v also_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o she_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o princess_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o imitate_v that_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o miracle_n who_o manifest_v more_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o solomon_n ever_o do_v last_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o the_o devil_n exercise_n over_o those_o person_n from_o who_o they_o have_v be_v once_o force_v to_o go_v out_o but_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v again_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o enrage_a teach_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o whole_o abandon_v we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o he_o will_v return_v with_o seven_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o second_o possession_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o soul_n more_o miserable_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o first_o as_o jesus_n be_v thus_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n malice_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o have_v suck_v but_o he_o answer_v she_o yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 19-21_a matth._n 12_o 47-50_a mark_v 3.31_o 35._o luke_n 8_o 19-21_a i._n e._n his_o kindred_n stand_v without_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v at_o he_o for_o the_o press_n and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n then_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v set_v about_o he_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n xxv_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v many_o parable_n 1-20_a matth._n 13_o 1-23_a luke_n 8.4_o 15._o mark_z 4_o 1-20_a the_o same_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o neighbour_a town_n he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o it_o who_o give_v great_a attention_n to_o he_o from_o the_o shore_n he_o deliver_v many_o excellent_a and_o save_a truth_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v feign_v story_n or_o comparison_n take_v from_o nature_n thing_n the_o application_n of_o which_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o exercise_n the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v discover_v open_v some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n to_o we_o or_o make_v know_v some_o important_a maxim_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o parable_n which_o jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o strong_a man_n armed_z who_o keep_v his_o house_n but_o be_v expel_v by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o the_o application_n of_o which_o be_v this_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o strong_a man_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o jesus_n christ_n drive_v out_o of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n the_o first_o parable_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n where_o he_o sit_v be_v this_o a_o man_n go_v out_o to_o sow_v and_o some_o of_o his_o seed_n fall_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o devour_v with_o bird_n another_o part_n fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n for_o want_v of_o moisture_n other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n which_o choke_v it_o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n now_o because_o the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v by_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o he_o add_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o

news_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n book_n iii_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o what_o jesus_n do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n i._o jesus_n christ_n feed_v four_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 1-14_a matth._n 14_o 13-21_a mark_z 6_o 30-44_a luke_n 9_o 10-17_a john_n 6_o 1-14_a jesus_n have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o herod_n court_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v send_v they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o some_o desert_n place_v apart_o that_o you_o may_v rest_v a_o while_n wherefore_o they_o take_v ship_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o lake_n they_o remain_v in_o a_o desert_n place_v over_o against_o and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o city_n bethsaida_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o meet_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o run_v after_o he_o to_o that_o place_n for_o those_o that_o see_v they_o depart_v and_o other_o who_o have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o go_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o lake-side_n and_o be_v come_v before_o they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v jesus_n see_v their_o eagerness_n and_o zeal_n receive_v they_o glad_o and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o be_v set_v down_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a they_o bring_v to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v near_o night_n the_o apostle_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o people_n away_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o get_v food_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n i._n e._n eight_o pound_n worth_a of_o bread_n to_o feed_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n he_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o see_v so_o great_a a_o company_n he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v this_o he_o say_v as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v to_o try_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a he_o then_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n they_o have_v andrew_n peter_n brother_n say_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n here_o that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o jesus_n bid_v they_o bring_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o multitude_n sit_v down_o then_o they_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n in_o several_a rank_n each_o consist_v of_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o they_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o order_n jesus_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o then_o break_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o part_v the_o fish_n among_o they_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v jesus_n command_v they_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v which_o they_o do_v and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o they_o each_o apostle_n one_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o permit_v s._n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 21._o matt._n 14.22_o 36._o mar._n 6.45_o 56._o jo._n 6.15_o 21._o the_o people_n have_v see_v such_o a_o miraculous_a multiplication_n as_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v real_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n but_o jesus_n know_v their_o design_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bethsaida_n but_o he_o himself_o get_v away_o from_o they_o and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o continue_v there_o alone_o in_o prayer_n till_o it_o be_v night_n and_o very_o dark_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o ship_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v enter_v be_v toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o wave_n run_v so_o high_a and_o wind_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v forward_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o morning_n they_o have_v not_o sail_v from_o the_o shore_n where_o they_o take_v ship_n above_o 25_o or_o 30_o furlong_n which_o be_v but_o little_o more_o than_o a_o league_n then_o see_v they_o jesus_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o come_v near_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o peter_n go_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o meet_v jesus_n but_o the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a and_o high_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o immediate_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o jesus_n take_v he_o then_o by_o the_o hand_n say_v to_o he_o oh_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o immediate_o they_o be_v at_o the_o land_n whether_o they_o be_v go_v all_o these_o miracle_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o great_a miracle_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o under_o that_o title_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v which_o be_v the_o country_n of_o gennesareth_n know_v he_o and_o go_v to_o tell_v it_o through_o all_o the_o land_n so_o that_o wherever_o he_o go_v they_o bring_v the_o sick_a people_n in_o bed_n from_o all_o adjacent_a place_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o street_n pray_v he_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o all_o that_o touch_v he_o be_v cure_a iii_o jesus_n in_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n prove_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n and_o food_n of_o soul_n jesus_n have_v thus_o withdraw_v himself_o 71._o jo._n 6.22_o 71._o all_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v so_o miraculous_o feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o embark_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n there_o the_o next_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o that_o side_n they_o take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o he_o get_v over_o the_o water_n he_o answer_v they_o you_o seek_v i_o because_o you_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o loaf_n labour_n for_o another_o sort_n of_o nourishment_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o they_o immediate_o ask_v he_o what_o work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v this_o food_n he_o answer_v they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v but_o say_v they_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o work_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v on_o thou_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v indeed_o feed_v 500_o man_n but_o thou_o do_v it_o but_o once_o moses_n feed_v six_o

hundred_o thousand_o man_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o with_o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n can_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a than_o moses_n do_v jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n do_v not_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o give_v it_o and_o this_o bread_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o bread_n for_o ever_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o eat_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o by_o thus_o eat_v he_o they_o obtain_v that_o happy_a life_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o eternal_o satisfy_v then_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o have_v see_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o all_o those_o which_o his_o father_n shall_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v viz._n to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n murmur_v against_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o we_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n why_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mollify_a or_o recant_v these_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o confirm_v they_o more_o strong_o and_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o all_o who_o his_o father_n teach_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o the_o manna_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o die_v who_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o these_o last_o word_n make_v they_o the_o more_o averse_a to_o he_o and_o they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o how_o he_o can_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v nevertheless_o he_o pursue_v his_o discourse_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o if_o they_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o that_o feed_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n last_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o great_a effect_n his_o body_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o as_o i_o live_v by_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o these_o sublime_a truth_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n offend_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n yea_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n have_v hard_o they_o say_v these_o word_n be_v very_o hear_v and_o unintelligible_a who_o can_v patient_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o much_o less_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o literal_a which_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n only_o they_o think_v say_v st._n austin_n that_o if_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n they_o must_v cut_v it_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v also_o real_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n a_o way_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o affright_v but_o instead_o of_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o say_v unto_o they_o by_o attend_v to_o his_o explication_n of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o speech_n and_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o follow_v he_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n no_o long_o the_o apostle_n be_v wise_a than_o these_o deserter_n for_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o leave_v i_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o among_o these_o twelve_o which_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o he_o there_o be_v one_o which_o shall_v afterward_o betray_v he_o which_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n jesus_n know_v it_o foretell_v the_o infidelity_n and_o treachery_n of_o that_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n iv_o the_o pharisee_n complain_v that_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v with_o un-washed_n hand_n 6.4_o jo._n 6.4_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n when_o jesus_n multiply_v the_o bread_n and_o make_v the_o former_a discourse_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnize_v that_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n for_o that_o evangelist_n say_v that_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v in_o galilee_n not_o dare_v to_o go_v into_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n come_v unto_o he_o 23._o matt._n 1●_n 1_o 20._o mar._n 7.1_o 23._o and_o have_v observe_v that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o he_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o eat_v but_o the_o pharisee_n have_v annex_v several_a humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o the_o observance_n of_o than_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v unto_o jesus_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o not_o wash_v their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o food_n jesus_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o follow_v your_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n why_o do_v you_o persuade_v child_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o give_v he_o offering_n although_o they_o suffer_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o be_v in_o want_n thus_o make_v they_o to_o prefer_v a_o humane_a tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v child_n so_o express_o to_o honour_n and_o support_v those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v life_n then_o he_o show_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o ceremonial_a observance_n they_o wear_v the_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n 29.13_o isai_n 29.13_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o last_o he_o call_v to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hear_v you_o this_o and_o understand_v my_o say_n nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o body_n can_v defile_v he_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n defile_v the_o man._n upon_o this_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o themselves_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o together_o then_o he_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n desire_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o they_o his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n nothing_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n defile_v the_o man._n he_o unfold_v the_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n

better_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a sight_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v any_o man_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o x._o s._n peter_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 18-20_a matth._n 16_o 13-20_a mark_v 8_o 27-30_a luke_n 9_o 18-20_a jesus_n go_v from_o thence_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o ascend_v up_o towards_o the_o head_n of_o jordan_n he_o go_v into_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o caesarea_n philippi_n a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o same_o river_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o galilee_n by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o man_n say_v of_o he_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o for_o elias_n other_o for_o jeremiah_n and_o last_o other_o for_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o to_o they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereupon_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n xi_o jesus_n foretell_v his_o death_n to_o his_o disciple_n 22._o matth._n 16_o 20-28_a mark_z 8_o 30-38_a luke_n 9.21_o 22._o jesus_n after_o this_o discourse_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o must_v suffer_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o disow_v by_o the_o jewish_a governor_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n suffer_v many_o cruelty_n and_o indignity_n from_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n peter_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v this_o discourse_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o reprove_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o lord._n but_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o for_o give_v he_o such_o council_n which_o though_o it_o testify_v much_o carnal_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o sacred_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v man_n say_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n depart_v from_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v transact_v private_o between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o call_v the_o people_n 23-27_a luke_n 9_o 23-27_a and_o begin_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o peter_n do_v not_o understand_v when_o he_o discourage_v he_o from_o suffer_a death_n for_o he_o assert_v it_o public_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o cross_n all_o his_o day_n that_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n any_o other_o way_n be_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o world_n that_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o he_o will_v disow_v they_o before_o his_o father_n who_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o his_o present_a hearer_n who_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n xii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mountain_n the_o promise_n 1-13_a matt._n 17_o 1-13_a mark_z 9_o 1-13_a which_o jesus_n make_v in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o partly_o perform_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o for_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n private_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n where_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n his_o face_n become_v as_o radiant_a and_o shine_a as_o the_o sun_n 28-36_a luke_n 9_o 28-36_a and_o his_o garment_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n appear_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o three_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v asleep_a but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o see_v their_o master_n transfigure_v i._n e._n clear_a another_o man_n from_o what_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o for_o they_o see_v he_o in_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o they_o behold_v also_o with_o he_o two_o man_n full_a of_o majesty_n who_o talk_v with_o he_o concern_v that_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o know_v that_o these_o two_o man_n be_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o go_v from_o jesus_n peter_n that_o he_o may_v detain_v they_o with_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o master_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o if_o thou_o please_v let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o speak_v scarce_o know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o transport_n as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v a_o bright_a cloud_n over-shadowed_n they_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o this_o cloud_n and_o voice_n fill_v the_o three_o disciple_n with_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o jesus_n come_v to_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o as_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o obey_v this_o command_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o last_o word_n and_o they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o expression_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o disciple_n have_v see_v elias_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v assert_v that_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n answer_v they_o that_o elias_n shall_v indeed_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o evil-intreated_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o so_o will_v they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o forerunner_n this_o answer_n plain_o discover_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o last_o elias_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v go_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o elias_n himself_o in_o person_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n xiii_o jesus_n heal_v a_o young_a man_n lunatic_n and_o dumb._n the_o next_o day_n jesus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n 42._o matth._n 17_o 14-21_a mark_z 9_o 14-29_a luke_n 9.37_o 42._o where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v he_o meet_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o be_v full_a of_o admiration_n and_o joy_n jesus_n then_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o your_o dispute_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v a_o certain_a man_n to_o he_o have_v break_v through_o the_o press_n and_o kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n pray_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o because_o

of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o also_o be_v blind_a he_o answer_v they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o you_o assert_v that_o you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n austin_n if_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o blindness_n you_o will_v desire_v cure_n and_o he_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n remain_v because_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o think_v you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o person_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v you_o xxiii_o jesus_n prove_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 1-21_a john_n 10_o 1-21_a jesus_n have_v thus_o subdue_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o proud_a man_n who_o undertake_v to_o lead_v and_o guide_v other_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a themselves_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o sheep_n three_o different_a character_n of_o three_o different_a person_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o instead_o of_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n enter_v in_o some_o other_o way_n like_o thief_n to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o he_o explain_v this_o similitude_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o door_n guide_n and_o rule_v the_o flock_n as_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n who_o forsake_v the_o flock_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v because_o they_o love_v themselves_o only_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o enter_v not_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o the_o porter_n open_v to_o they_o who_o know_v the_o sheep_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o who_o love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o they_o upon_o occasion_n jesus_n then_o apply_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o last_o and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n since_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o willing_o and_o free_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n commandment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o he_o can_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sheep_n for_o who_o he_o will_v die_v that_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n viz._n the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n and_o out_o of_o both_o will_v make_v up_o one_o flock_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o shepherd_n alone_o this_o discourse_n raise_v a_o new_a difference_n among_o his_o auditor_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o mad_a other_o answer_v man_n possess_v can_v speak_v such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v much_o less_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a xxiv_o jesus_n choose_v seventy_o two_o disciple_n some_o time_n after_o jesus_n choose_v he_o also_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n 24._o luke_n 10.1_o 24._o and_o send_v they_o two_o by_o two_o into_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o instruction_n which_o his_o apostle_n have_v have_v before_o and_o the_o same_o power_n over_o devil_n they_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o return_v very_o joyful_a say_v lord_n the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n but_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n jesus_n be_v transport_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30._o matt._n 11.25_o 30._o and_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o heaven_n to_o babe_n i._n e._n to_o the_o simple_a and_o mean_a but_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v that_o his_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o then_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o see_v and_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v although_o they_o desire_v it_o great_o last_o find_v himself_o full_a of_o love_n towards_o man_n he_o cry_v out_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v comfort_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_n xxv_o jesus_n teach_v a_o lawyer_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n 37._o luke_n 10.25_o 37._o then_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n jesus_n have_v also_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o then_o jesus_n reply_v thou_o have_v well_o answer_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v this_o scribe_n be_v desirous_a to_o appear_v holy_a and_o a_o exact_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n demand_v further_o of_o he_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o neighbour_n jesus_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o be_v rob_v and_o so_o much_o wound_v by_o thief_n in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v almost_o dead_a a_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v one_o after_o another_o this_o way_n just_a by_o he_o but_o will_v give_v he_o no_o help_n but_o samaritan_n i._n e._n a_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o wound_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o set_v the_o wound_a man_n upon_o his_o horse_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n where_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o host_n and_o leave_v he_o money_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o he_o jesus_n desirous_a that_o the_o lawyer_n shall_v make_v application_n himself_o ask_v he_o which_o of_o these_o three_o passenger_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o jesus_n approve_v his_o answer_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o xxvi_o jesus_n lodge_v at_o martha_n house_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v jesus_n then_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n with_o his_o disciple_n 42._o luke_n 10.38_o 42._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n where_o a_o woman_n name_v martha_n entertain_v he_o joyful_o in_o her_o house_n she_o have_v a_o sister_n name_v mary_n and_o a_o brother_n call_v lazarus_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o history_n while_o she_o be_v busy_a in_o prepare_v all_o she_o can_v for_o her_o divine_a guest_n her_o sister_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n martha_n complain_v to_o he_o that_o her_o sister_n mary_n suffer_v she_o to_o take_v all_o the_o trouble_n upon_o she_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o command_v she_o to_o help_v she_o jesus_n answer_v she_o martha_n martha_n you_o cumber_v yourself_o and_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o many_o worldly_a care_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a viz._n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v my_o word_n which_o since_o mary_n have_v choose_v to_o do_v she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o by_o which_o word_n jesus_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n but_o only_o teach_v she_o to_o do_v it_o with_o less_o care_n and_o trouble_v and_o not_o to_o prefer_v a_o action_n which_o though_o very_o pious_a in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o

who_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n heal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a xxxii_o jesus_n advise_v man_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o foretell_v the_o destructon_n of_o jerusalem_n jesus_n have_v remain_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n 22-35_a luke_n 13_o 22-35_a go_v on_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o all-a-long_a his_o journey_n give_v instruction_n to_o the_o people_n where_o he_o pass_v among_o other_o that_o come_v to_o he_o there_o be_v one_o that_o offer_v this_o question_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v jesus_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o advise_v his_o hearer_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n through_o the_o strait_a gate_n who_o have_v walk_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n he_o add_v that_o when_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n will_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n then_o shall_v the_o jew_n weep_v and_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o heathen_n come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o last_o who_o be_v once_o the_o first_o the_o same_o day_n come_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v depart_v from_o this_o place_n for_o herod_n have_v a_o grudge_n against_o thou_o and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v thou_o if_o thou_o stay_v long_a in_o his_o jurisdiction_n jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o please_v send_v they_o to_o that_o fox_n for_o so_o he_o call_v herod_n to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a prince_n yet_o all_o his_o art_n and_o device_n can_v not_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o remain_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v consummate_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o suffer_v death_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n 37-39_a matth._n 23_o 37-39_a whereupon_o he_o upbraid_v that_o unhappy_a city_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o wherefore_o he_o threaten_v she_o with_o destruction_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o more_o till_o her_o inhabitant_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n xxxiii_o jesus_n heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n jesus_n then_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1-14_a luke_n 14_o 1-14_a into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o there_o come_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o dropsy_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n he_o take_v the_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o heal_v he_o and_o have_v send_v he_o away_o make_v the_o same_o apology_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n will_v not_o immediate_o pull_v they_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o this_o question_n than_o the_o former_a after_o this_o jesus_n take_v notice_n how_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o feast_n choose_v the_o chief_a place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o their_o proud_a humour_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o any_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n lest_o he_o be_v force_v with_o disgrace_n to_o come_v low_a to_o make_v room_n for_o some_o more_o honourable_a person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n he_o that_o invite_v he_o will_v make_v he_o go_v high_o which_o will_v gain_v he_o more_o honour_n among_o all_o the_o guest_n for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o advice_n which_o he_o give_v the_o guest_n he_o add_v another_o to_o the_o person_n invite_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o invite_v to_o their_o table_n the_o rich_a who_o will_v return_v their_o treat_v again_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o lame_a for_o god_n shall_v recompense_v they_o himself_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a because_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o design_n of_o interest_n but_o mere_o be_v move_v with_o charity_n xxxiv_o he_o teach_v the_o guest_n that_o he_o come_v to_o invite_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 15-24_a luke_n 14_o 15-24_a one_o of_o the_o guest_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o hear_v his_o last_o word_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o jesus_n show_v they_o by_o a_o parable_n that_o he_o come_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o be_v in_o be_v at_o that_o feast_n they_o that_o be_v invite_v will_v not_o come_v because_o they_o love_v the_o temporal_a and_o perish_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o this_o parable_n be_v of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v invite_v many_o to_o a_o great_a supper_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o to_o it_o when_o all_o be_v ready_a but_o they_o all_o make_v excuse_n one_o because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v see_v a_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v late_o purchase_v another_o because_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v some_o ox_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o three_o because_o he_o be_v new_o marry_v and_o other_o for_o other_o pretence_n so_o that_o the_o servant_n have_v relate_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o lord_n he_o swear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n wherefore_o he_o invite_v in_o their_o stead_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o infirm_a which_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n when_o all_o these_o be_v come_v in_o there_o be_v still_o room_n for_o more_o wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n order_v he_o to_o compel_v all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o to_o come_v in_o and_o fill_v his_o house_n so_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o heaven_n instead_o of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o which_o gentile_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o come_v in_o such_o be_v those_o person_n who_o will_v never_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o not_o by_o sanctify_v they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o worldly_a enjoyment_n which_o they_o love_v most_o put_v they_o under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heaven_n xxxv_o jesus_n teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v jesus_n go_v on_o still_o in_o visit_v the_o place_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o judea_n 25-33_a luke_n 14_o 25-33_a where_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n one_o day_n as_o he_o go_v along_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o come_v after_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n

and_o brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n nor_o whosoever_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o likewise_o build_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o a_o general_a abjuration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v deserve_o account_v a_o fool_n who_o begin_v to_o build_v before_o he_o have_v compute_v whether_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o that_o no_o wise_a or_o politic_a prince_n will_v hazard_v a_o battle_n with_o another_o prince_n that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a army_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o oppose_v and_o conquer_v he_o he_o than_o add_v so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o my_o service_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o far_o disengage_v their_o love_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o hinder_v their_o main_n and_o great_a interest_n their_o salvation_n xxxvi_o jesus_n receive_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n 13●_a luke_n 15_o 13●_a among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v jesus_n there_o be_v many_o publican_n and_o other_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o condescend_v goodness_n in_o admit_v these_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o keep_v company_n so_o free_o with_o they_o and_o eat_v common_o with_o they_o now_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o their_o complaint_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o causeless_a he_o ask_v they_o whether_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o go_v astray_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o follow_v this_o hundreth_o and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v and_o invite_v his_o friend_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v she_o not_o sweep_v all_o the_o house_n to_o find_v it_o and_o have_v find_v it_o rcjoyce_v with_o her_o neighbour_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v find_v again_o cause_v great_a joy_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o lose_v so_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o truth_n he_o further_o explain_v by_o another_o parable_n say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v two_o son_n and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o come_v to_o his_o share_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o spend_v it_o in_o lewdness_n and_o debauchery_n after_o he_o have_v consume_v and_o devour_v all_o he_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v swine_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n reflect_v upon_o his_o misery_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n beg_v his_o favour_n to_o entertain_v he_o again_o as_o a_o domestic_a servant_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n see_v he_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o compassion_n together_o and_o run_v to_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o while_o the_o son_n not_o at_o all_o elevate_v with_o his_o kindness_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o much_o unworthiness_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n this_o humble_a confession_n wrought_v a_o entire_a reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o rag_n and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o good_a habit_n make_v a_o magnificent_a feast_n in_o his_o house_n to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o return_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v the_o elder_a brother_n who_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n because_o his_o father_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o lewd_a brother_n than_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v for_o he_o though_o he_o have_v always_o be_v very_o faithful_a in_o his_o duty_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v object_v to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v my_o son_n thou_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v because_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v very_o easy_a by_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o unjust_a murmur_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o jesus_n for_o entertain_v sinner_n though_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n xxxvii_o jesus_n commend_v almsgiving_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n jesus_n christ_n propound_v another_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n 1-31_a luke_n 16_o 1-31_a wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o envy_n and_o pride_n before_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o call_v his_o steward_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v embezzle_v his_o good_n the_o steward_n see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n or_o such_o labour_n as_o he_o can_v not_o undergo_v contrive_v this_o way_n to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n he_o call_v all_o his_o lord_n debtor_n one_o after_o another_o to_o he_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o debt_n permit_v he_o that_o owe_v a_o hundred_o barrel_n of_o oil_n to_o set_v down_o but_o fifty_o in_o his_o bill_n and_o he_o that_o owe_v a_o hundred_o measure_n to_o make_v it_o but_o fourscore_o and_o proportionable_o the_o rest_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o imitate_v the_o injustice_n but_o craft_n of_o this_o steward_n employ_v their_o earthly_a riches_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o light_n may_v not_o be_v less_o prudent_a in_o thing_n that_o respect_v their_o salvation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n then_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o great_a and_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o money_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o another_o man_n good_n either_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n which_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o substantial_a good_a thing_n able_a to_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o happy_a or_o because_o nothing_o but_o injustice_n make_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v but_o steward_n under_o god_n and_o not_o master_n of_o they_o the_o covetous_a pharisee_n hear_v these_o truth_n with_o contempt_n and_o deride_v the_o speaker_n of_o they_o but_o jesus_n know_v how_o to_o check_v their_o scoff_v by_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o outward_a virtue_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o caution_n to_o appear_v righteous_a god_n know_v their_o heart_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v admire_v and_o commend_v by_o man_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a he_o than_o teach_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o covetousness_n which_o make_v they_o deaf_a to_o his_o reproof_n and_o so_o obdurate_a against_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n without_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o least_o compassion_n for_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o food_n for_o there_o be_v a_o beggar_n name_v lazarus_n a_o man_n so_o infirm_a and_o disease_a that_o he_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o sore_n this_o man_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o scrap_n that_o come_v from_o

wrong_n to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v restore_v he_o fourfold_a and_o jesus_n answer_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o zaccheus_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o hitherto_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o heathen_a be_v by_o faith_n become_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o l._n jesus_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v then_o appear_v all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a 11-27_a luke_n 19_o 11-27_a hearken_v unto_o jesus_n with_o attention_n and_o as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o will_v immediate_o commence_v suppose_v that_o jesus_n have_v undertake_v this_o journey_n to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o seat_v himself_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n condemn_v they_o by_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a great_a and_o noble_a man_n be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o voyage_n into_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o he_o call_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o every_o one_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o trade_n withal_o and_o improve_v till_o he_o shall_v return_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n who_o hate_v he_o send_v after_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n return_v again_o and_o first_o call_v the_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n to_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o money_n one_o of_o they_o have_v improve_v it_o ten_o the_o other_o five_o time_n by_o trading_n who_o he_o reward_v proportionable_o to_o their_o diligence_n give_v to_o the_o last_o the_o government_n of_o five_o gity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ten_o but_o one_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o instead_o of_o trade_n with_o it_o have_v lock_v it_o up_o fear_v as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o master_n and_o so_o not_o dare_v to_o hazard_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o he_o but_o his_o master_n condemn_v this_o action_n and_o take_v his_o money_n from_o he_o give_v it_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o so_o bountiful_o reward_v this_o do_v he_o summon_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o parable_n but_o since_o we_o know_v the_o occasion_n that_o jesus_n have_v to_o propose_v it_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o explain_v it_o thus_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v return_v in_o majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o distribute_v his_o grace_n here_o below_o and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v improve_v they_o by_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o at_o his_o come_n again_o he_o will_v find_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o will_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v great_a portion_n of_o it_o other_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o they_o last_o other_o will_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n such_o as_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o chief_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v god_n people_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v the_o most_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o li._n jesus_n christ_n heal_v two_o blind_a men._n 46-52_a matth_n 20_o 29-31_a mark_v 10_o 46-52_a as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n be_v depart_v from_o jericho_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n name_v bartimeus_n he_o son_n of_o timeus_n who_o sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n beg_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o multitude_n which_o he_o hear_v go_v by_o mean_v and_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o 35-43_a luke_n 18_o 35-43_a he_o cry_v out_o with_o another_o blind_a man_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o road_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o the_o people_n which_o accompany_v jesus_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o speak_v rough_o to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o the_o loud_o as_o do_v also_o his_o companion_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o then_o jesus_n stop_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v which_o some_o do_v say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v you_o then_o he_o immediate_o cast_v away_o his_o coat_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o his_o companion_n to_o jesus_n who_o ask_v they_o both_o what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o they_o answer_v lord_n that_o thou_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n then_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n as_o also_o do_v all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o miracle_n lii_o jesus_n christ_n sup_v at_o bethany_n jesus_n draw_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n 12.1_o matt._n 26_o 6-13_a mark_v 14.3_o ●_o 9_o john_n 12.1_o and_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o come_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v late_o raise_v lazarus_n the_o brother_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n from_o the_o dead_a here_o he_o be_v entertain_v at_o a_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n martha_n wait_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sup_v with_o he_o while_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n mary_n come_v to_o he_o have_v a_o alabaster-box_n contain_v a_o pound_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n of_o great_a value_n with_o which_o she_o anoint_v his_o foot_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n and_o afterward_o break_v the_o box_n she_o pour_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o perfume_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o judas_z iscariot_n murmur_v at_o this_o waste_n and_o judas_n say_v that_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n which_o be_v about_o 9_o l._n 7_o s._n 6_o d._n of_o our_o money_n and_o so_o relieve_v many_o poor_a people_n not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o care_n or_o compassion_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o money_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v collect_v for_o his_o ordinary_a expense_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o very_o desirous_a to_o have_v get_v the_o price_n of_o this_o ointment_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o own_o covetousness_n but_o jesus_n himself_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o mary_n and_o tell_v those_o that_o condemn_v she_o that_o she_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o have_v embalm_v his_o body_n beforehand_o for_o the_o day_n of_o its_o burial_n and_o that_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o relief_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o price_n of_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v better_o employ_v they_o be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o may_v receive_v relief_n of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n but_o they_o cculd_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o they_o to_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o mark_v of_o their_o esteem_n and_o affection_n and_o last_o that_o this_o action_n of_o mary_n shall_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o her_o commendation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v know_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o bethany_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o more_o especial_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o have_v determine_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n because_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n book_n iu._n a_o account_n of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v from_o his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i._o jesus_n christ_n go_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o day_n jesus_n

depart_v from_o bethany_n 12-18_a matth._n 21_o 1-9_a mark_z 11_o 1-10_a luke_n 19_o 29-38_a john_n 12_o 12-18_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o little_a village_n call_v bethphage_n which_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n but_o little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o mile_n he_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v unto_o the_o village_n over-against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v a_o shee-ass_n and_o with_o her_o a_o colt_n on_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o sit_v lose_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o and_o if_o the_o owner_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v so_o you_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o they_o will_v let_v you_o bring_v he_o the_o disciple_n exact_o obey_v this_o order_n and_o find_v every_o thing_n as_o jesus_n have_v foretell_v they_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o when_o they_o have_v set_v he_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n which_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n from_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o that_o great_a city_n take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v in_o great_a throng_n to_o meet_v he_o cry_v out_o hosanna_n i._n e._n salvation_n and_o glory_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v cover_v with_o their_o garment_n come_v in_o triumph_n thus_o accomplish_v that_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v full_a of_o meekness_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v also_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o where_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o disciple_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v their_o master_n so_o high_o honour_v give_v praise_n to_o god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o those_o that_o go_v before_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o acclamation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v surround_v with_o shout_n say_v hosanna_n i._n e._n honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o come_v hosanna_n peace_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n ii_o jesus_n christ_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 39-44_a matth._n 21.10_o 11._o luke_n 19_o 39-44_a the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o see_v so_o great_a honour_n bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o put_v to_o death_n without_o great_a indignation_n and_o therefore_o argue_v among_o themselves_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o but_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o conceal_v their_o anger_n but_o say_v among_o the_o multitude_n to_o jesus_n master_n command_v thy_o disciple_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o silence_v they_o themselves_o by_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o if_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n then_o they_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o miserable_a city_n who_o misery_n and_o sin_n he_o foresee_v shed_v forth_o tear_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v affect_v for_o she_o and_o see_v she_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o thy_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v trench_n about_o thou_o and_o invest_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o demolish_v thou_o and_o cast_v thy_o child_n out_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v visit_v thou_o so_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o more_o affect_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o at_o the_o acclamation_n with_o which_o they_o receive_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n all_o the_o citizen_n be_v move_v and_o every_o one_o inquire_v who_o be_v this_o man_n to_o who_o the_o multitude_n answer_v it_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n iii_o jesus_n christ_n again_o foretell_v his_o death_n beside_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 20-36_a john_n 12_o 20-36_a to_o keep_v the_o passover_n there_o be_v also_o heathen_n who_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v come_v to_o worship_n god_n at_o that_o feast_n some_o of_o these_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v jesus_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n come_v to_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n philip_n tell_v andrew_n of_o it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o tell_v their_o master_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o death_n be_v about_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n answer_v these_o two_o apostle_n that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n till_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_o so_o shall_v his_o death_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o shall_v produce_v a_o great_a harvest_n that_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v produce_v thereby_o shall_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o hate_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v pay_v he_o in_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n he_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o voluntary_o a_o passion_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o discover_v itself_o outward_o by_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a glory_n god_n will_v gain_v by_o his_o death_n he_o add_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o already_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o they_o that_o be_v present_a say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o other_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o influence_n his_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n aught_o to_o have_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o say_v now_o be_v this_o world_n judge_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o upon_o this_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v consonant_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v and_o they_o add_v who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_a a_o little_a time_n and_o advise_v they_o that_o since_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o walk_v or_o act_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n 36-50_a john_n 12_o 36-50_a hide_v himself_o from_o they_o since_o they_o make_v no_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n than_o his_o miracle_n do_v which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o they_o in_o so_o great_a number_n for_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o blindness_n of_o heart_n which_o according_a to_o isaiah_n prophecy_n 6.9_o isa_n 6.9_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v that_o

out_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v see_v their_o city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v slay_v they_o or_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o evil_n and_o plague_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a and_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n for_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o a_o long_a siege_n and_o war_n wherein_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n perish_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n eleven_o thousand_o of_o which_o die_v of_o famine_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o city_n only_o xv._o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v his_o second_o come_v jesus_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n 25-33_a matth._n 24_o 21-35_a mark_z 13_o 24-31_a luke_n 21_o 25-33_a he_o pass_v to_o the_o two_o other_o which_o concern_v his_o glorious_a come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v like_o lightning_n which_o appear_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n fly_v from_o east_n to_o west_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o private_o and_o be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n only_o as_o several_a seducer_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o who_o some_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o also_o false_a christ_n who_o shall_v do_v such_o astonish_a miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o but_o those_o holy_a soul_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o gather_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o eagle_n flock_n about_o a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o their_o prey_n that_o to_o make_v his_o come_v the_o more_o glorious_a several_a extraordinary_a and_o dreadful_a sign_n shall_v go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n and_o roar_v and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o general_a consternation_n and_o amazement_n that_o after_o this_o universal_a change_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n first_o and_o then_o himself_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v utter_v a_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v that_o then_o his_o faithful_a servant_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o confidence_n because_o as_o we_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o when_o we_o see_v the_o figtree_n and_o other_o tree_n begin_v to_o bud_n so_o shall_v they_o know_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o door_n and_o nigh_o at_o hand_n xvi_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch._n 34-38_a mark_z 13_o 32-37_a luke_n 21_o 34-38_a jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v only_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n viz._n the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o time_n but_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v always_o that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o appear_v with_o confidence_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o foretell_v they_o what_o sign_n shall_v happen_v before_o his_o second_o come_v that_o he_o may_v not_o surprise_v those_o who_o will_v not_o watch_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o snare_n which_o shall_v enclose_v in_o it_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a good_a servant_n who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o master_n discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o faithful_o and_o watch_v always_o for_o his_o come_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v return_v he_o conclude_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o find_v you_o sleep_v and_o then_o add_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n xvii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v impress_v this_o truth_n more_o strong_o upon_o their_o spirit_n 1-13_a matth._n 25_o 1-13_a upon_o which_o their_o salvation_n depend_v propound_v two_o parable_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n who_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o have_v light_v they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n and_o accompany_v they_o at_o their_o marriage_n five_o of_o they_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v fool_n be_v content_v to_o have_v their_o lamp_n light_a but_o the_o other_o five_o wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v tarry_v carry_v oil_n along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o vessel_n that_o they_o may_v put_v it_o into_o their_o lamp_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v out_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o bride_n groom_n delay_v his_o come_v and_o they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v about_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n hear_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o they_o arise_v immediate_o and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n but_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n see_v their_o lamp_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o desire_v some_o oil_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n who_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seller_n and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n the_o other_o virgin_n come_v afterward_o but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o knock_v say_v lord_n open_v to_o we_o but_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v from_o it_o be_v plain_a watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v xviii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n 14-30_a matth._n 25_o 14-30_a the_o second_o parable_n be_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n put_v his_o estate_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o distribute_v to_o they_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n to_o trade_n with_o at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v they_o to_o have_v double_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o o_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v put_v many_o thing_n into_o thy_o dispose_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n but_o find_v among_o they_o one_o who_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n in_o a_o pit_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o a_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v already_o see_v something_o like_o this_o in_o a_o parable_n before_o of_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v make_v different_a improvement_n of_o it_o here_o the_o sum_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o gain_n be_v equal_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o both_o these_o parable_n that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n the_o great_a improvement_n we_o

father_n jesus_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n all_o these_o instruction_n 1-26_a john_n 17_o 1-26_a lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o than_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o who_o have_v receive_v his_o word_n have_v believe_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o since_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n not_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o have_v lose_v but_o one_o viz._n judas_n he_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o wherefore_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o favour_n for_o they_o he_o also_o recommedn_v all_o those_o to_o god_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o admirable_a union_n among_o they_o as_o make_v all_o christian_n one_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o god_n by_o his_o charity_n as_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v by_o one_o nature_n o_o father_n add_v he_o i_o pray_v that_o where_o i_o be_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v also_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o admirable_a prayer_n with_o these_o word_n holy_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o these_o have_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o love_n among_o they_o with_o which_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o myself_o among_o they_o xxix_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n jesus_n have_v finish_v the_o former_a prayer_n 18.1_o matth._n 26_o 36-46_a mark_v 14_o 26-42_a luke_n 22_o 39-46_a jo._n 18.1_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n which_o run_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o mountain_n go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o garden_n call_v gethsemani_n here_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o go_v and_o pray_v a_o little_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pray_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v over_o to_o temptation_n jesus_n then_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z and_o james_n and_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o fear_n trouble_n and_o grief_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o then_o depart_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o endure_v all_o the_o passion_n which_o nature_n ordinary_o stir_v up_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a by_o his_o example_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o estate_n through_o the_o voluntary_a perception_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n full_a of_o submission_n and_o charity_n he_o correct_v those_o first_o motion_n and_o yield_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n my_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o thou_o remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v have_v thus_o pray_v he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o find_v asleep_a their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n wherefore_o speak_v to_o peter_n he_o reprove_v he_o simon_n sleep_v thou_o and_o than_o he_o say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o i_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o contemn_v it_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v such_o a_o strong_a resistance_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v easy_o conquer_v it_o unless_o you_o beg_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o support_v you_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o say_v to_o god_n my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o unless_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o so_o sleepy_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o go_v again_o to_o his_o prayer_n a_o three_o time_n st._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o that_o the_o agony_n in_o which_o he_o be_v i._n e._n the_o conflict_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o flesh_n which_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cause_v such_o a_o violent_a disturbance_n in_o his_o body_n that_o there_o issue_v from_o it_o a_o sweat_n which_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n like_o drop_n of_o blood_n then_o he_o go_v a_o three_o time_n to_o find_v his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o irony_n that_o they_o may_v now_o sleep_v on_o and_o take_v their_o rest_n because_o his_o time_n be_v come_v he_o tell_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n arise_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v hence_o behold_v he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n xxx_o the_o apprehension_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n have_v scarce_o say_v these_o word_n 2-11_a matth._n 26_o 47-56_a mark_v 14_o 43-52_a luke_n 22_o 47-53_a john_n 18_o 2-11_a but_o judas_n iscariot_n come_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o officer_n which_o the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o ruler_n have_v send_v to_o take_v he_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o have_v lantern_n and_o torch_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v night_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o who_o they_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v judas_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o shall_v kiss_v take_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o safe_o he_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v to_o he_o hail_o master_n he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o jesus_n say_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o these_o word_n friend_n why_o be_v you_o come_v hither_o what_o judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n jesus_n then_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o judas_n have_v bring_v and_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o seek_v they_o answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o immediate_o they_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o again_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v again_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o man_n go_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o word_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o

lose_v none_o then_o he_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o his_o disciple_n see_v this_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o peter_z drawing_z his_o smite_v malchus_n one_o of_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n but_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o touch_v malchus_n ear_n heal_v it_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o i_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o think_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v i_o immediate_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v then_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o say_v you_o be_v come_v arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n i_o converse_v every_o day_n among_o you_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n why_o do_v you_o not_o apprehend_v i_o then_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v only_o one_o young_a man_n follow_v he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o linen_n garment_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o soldier_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n garment_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a xxxi_o jesus_n be_v carry_v to_o caiphas_n palace_n 12-14_a matth._n 26_o 57-68_a mark_v 14_o 53-65_a luke_n 22_o 54-65_a john_n 18_o 12-14_a they_o that_o have_v take_v jesus_n bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o first_o to_o annas_n who_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o annas_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o caiaphas_n who_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n and_o who_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o the_o people_n at_o his_o house_n all_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n be_v meet_v who_o ask_v he_o concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o the_o people_n i_o always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o the_o jew_n assemble_v for_o worship_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o they_o know_v what_o i_o have_v teach_v at_o these_o word_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v there_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o highpriest_n so_o jesus_n reply_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v amiss_o show_v i_o the_o evil_n i_o have_v speak_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o can_v find_v none_o strong_a enough_o although_o several_a witness_n come_v and_o testify_v several_a thing_n at_o last_o come_v two_o who_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v another_o in_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o first_o make_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nevertheless_o caiphas_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n say_v to_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o these_o man_n testify_v against_o thou_o but_o because_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n he_o put_v another_o to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o all_o join_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o he_o answer_v they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v but_o hereafter_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o reply_v be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o ask_v he_o also_o the_o same_o question_n and_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n repeat_v the_o answer_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o i_o be_o he_o and_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o come_v upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o highpriest_n hear_v this_o rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n yourselves_o what_o do_v you_o judge_v of_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o they_o condemn_v he_o immediate_o then_o they_o do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n smite_v he_o in_o derision_n blind_v his_o eye_n and_o some_o give_v he_o blow_n with_o their_o fist_n say_v in_o mockery_n o_o christ_n prophecy_n who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o to_o these_o insult_a speech_n they_o add_v many_o other_o abuse_n and_o blasphemy_n xxxii_o peter_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n 25-27_a matth._n 26_o 69-75_a mark_v 14_o 66-72_a luke_n 22_o 54-62_a john_n 18_o 25-27_a while_o jesus_n pass_v the_o night_n with_o the_o highpriest_n be_v treat_v in_o so_o outrageous_a a_o manner_n the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n and_o those_o that_o take_v he_o be_v below_o in_o the_o hall_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n and_o warm_v themselves_o peter_n also_o warm_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o follow_v his_o master_n afar_o off_o to_o see_v what_o will_v befall_v he_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o disciple_n who_o be_v know_v to_o caiphas_n family_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o maid-servant_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o into_o the_o hall_n a_o short_a time_n after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o servant_n be_v warm_v themselves_o the_o same_o servant_n see_v peter_n sit_v at_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o look_v serious_o upon_o he_o know_v he_o and_o say_v aloud_o this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o after_o say_v to_o himself_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o and_o answer_v she_o woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o be_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v after_o this_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o another_o servant_n see_v he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n peter_n return_v and_o seat_v himself_o near_o the_o fire_n where_o some_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o jesus_n disciple_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o a_o second_o time_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o another_z officer_z of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o malchus_n kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n have_v cut_v off_o bodily_a assert_v point_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o one_o of_o jesus_n be_v follower_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o with_o this_o man_n in_o the_o garden_n other_o also_o come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o his_o company_n for_o thy_o very_a speech_n discover_v it_o sufficient_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a then_o peter_n deny_v it_o a_o three_o time_n with_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o say_v with_o solemn_a protestation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o to_o i_o nor_o what_o you_o say_v and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crow_v again_o a_o second_o time_n jesus_n then_o look_v upon_o peter_n bring_v to_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o present_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n st._n austin_n observe_v that_o jesus_n be_v above_o stair_n bind_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v below_o in_o the_o hall_n so_o that_o this_o aspect_n which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o aspect_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o grace_n which_o open_v st._n peter_n eye_n to_o discover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o which_o mollify_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o atone_v for_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o tear_n xxxiii_o the_o despair_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o that_o have_v condemn_v jesus_n to_o death_n have_v

which_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o live_v subject_a to_o our_o calamity_n and_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n he_o be_v first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v one_o day_n be_v as_o he_o be_v if_o we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o happiness_n he_o now_o enjoy_v if_o we_o do_v not_o go_v in_o the_o same_o path_n he_o do_v to_o attain_v it_o by_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o not_o imitate_v his_o action_n we_o not_o only_o renounce_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v we_o but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o inexpressible_a as_o well_o as_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n the_o one_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o death_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o first_o must_v necessary_o go_v into_o the_o second_o jesus_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o go_v by_o he_o when_o we_o practise_v those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o regulate_v our_o life_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o he_o to_o live_v otherwise_o than_o he_o live_v be_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o wander_v and_o destroy_v ourselves_o which_o we_o do_v not_o serious_o enough_o consider_v of_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o which_o way_n we_o be_v we_o go_v on_o every_o day_n in_o ignorance_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n we_o find_v ourselves_o on_o a_o precipice_n because_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n which_o secure_o go_v before_o we_o and_o guide_v we_o christian_n therefore_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o important_a and_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o to_o meditate_v continual_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mirror_n to_o discover_v the_o blemish_n and_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o they_o ought_v to_o account_n jesus_n christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o light_n and_o compare_v what_o they_o do_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o in_o darkness_n so_o long_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n in_o heaven_n they_o ought_v to_o esteem_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o continual_o aspire_v and_o which_o they_o labour_v daily_o to_o attain_v that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n think_v always_o upon_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v they_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o first_o what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o his_o second_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o second_o come_v by_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o second_o they_o will_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v for_o follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o example_n and_o false_a error_n of_o the_o age_n they_o have_v live_v in_o when_o they_o come_v before_o that_o judge_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o life_n he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o model_n of_o they_o that_o then_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n which_o s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n give_v we_o my_o little_a child_n 2.28_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o he_o and_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o to_o walk_v as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v walk_v finis_fw-la index_n a_o abraham_n see_v christ_n come_v with_o joy_n 109._o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o his_o child_n 22._o abraham_n bosom_n what_o 131._o adultery_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 57_o punish_v with_o death_n 40._o the_o adulteress_n 105._o he_o that_o marry_v another_o woman_n while_o his_o wife_n be_v alive_a be_v a_o adulterer_n 132._o egypt_n christ_n flight_n into_o 18._o agony_n of_o christ_n 188._o ambition_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v by_o christ_n 98._o 145_o 179._o almsgiving_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 119._o how_o it_o must_v be_v give_v 58_o it_o purify_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o 155._o christ_n commend_v it_o in_o a_o poor_a widow_n 165_o st._n andrew_n be_v john_n disciple_n 26._o brother_n of_o peter_n ibid._n go_v to_o christ_n ibid._n bring_v his_o brother_n 36._o leaf_n all_o at_o christ_n call_n 37._o make_v a_o apostle_n 54._o angel_n watch_v over_o man_n 99_o foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o j._n baptist_n and_o christ_n 2._o move_v the_o pool_n of_o jerusalem_n 50._o comfort_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n 188._o open_v the_o sepulchre_n 201._o declare_v his_o resurrection_n 208._o anoint_v disease_n cure_v by_o it_o 78._o christ_n foot_n and_o head_n anoint_v 152._o apostle_n what_o it_o signify_v 58._o christ_n choose_v twelve_o ibid._n one_o prove_v a_o devil_n 86._o their_n mission_n and_o instruction_n give_v they_o 76._o cure_n disease_n 77._o continue_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n 179_o forsake_v he_o 190._o believe_v not_o his_o resurrection_n 208._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 212._o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v 316._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n 218._o appearance_n of_o christ_n 1._o to_o mary_n magd._n 208._o 2d_o to_o the_o woman_n 209._o 3d._n to_o st._n peter_n 211._o four_o to_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n 210._o 5_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 213._o 6_o to_o some_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n ibid._n seven_o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n ibid._n 8_o to_o st._n james_n ibid._n 9th_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n ibid._n augustus_n edict_n which_o he_o publish_v about_o the_o tax_v 13._o b_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n with_o water_n 21._o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n ibid._n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 14._o slight_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 64._o jesus_n receive_v it_o 23._o ask_v the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n 158._o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o water_n 31._o with_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 23._o no_o salvation_n without_o it_o 29._o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n with_o it_o 216._o barrabbas_n the_o great_a thief_n prefer_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 196._o beatitude_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n 55._o blessing_n jesus_n bless_v infant_n 135._o break_v bread_n 81._o the_o sacrament_n 177._o he_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n 151._o simeon_n bless_v the_o h._n virgin_n and_o joseph_n 18._o bethany_n the_o place_n where_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n dwell_v 140._o jesus_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n there_o 142._o supp_v with_o simon_n the_o leper_n 149._o go_v thither_o every_o night_n in_o the_o week_n of_o passion_n 156._o he_o carry_v his_o apostle_n thither_o at_o his_o ascen_n 218._o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n 13._o jesus_n chr._n bear_v there_o 15._o worship_v the_o magi_n 16._o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n slay_v 18._o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n be_v 26._o curse_a by_o jesus_n 24._o there_o he_o curse_v a_o blind_a man_n 18._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 67._o against_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o crucifixion_n 202._o he_o be_v call_v a_o blasphemer_n 45._o blinde-man_n jesus_n heal_v two_o at_o capernaum_n 49._o another_o at_o bethsaida_n 91._o a_o blind_a man_n possess_v and_o dumb_a 67._o two_o at_o jericho_n 148._o several_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 157._o spiritual_o blind_a 87._o blood_n christ_n blood_n drink_v indeed_o 85._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galil●eans_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 121._o the_o woman_n with_o a_o bloodyflux_n 48._o jesus_n sweat_v blood_n 188._o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n 204._o the_o jew_n wish_v his_o

he_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n faith_n 179._o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o world_n 186._o for_o his_o elect_n ibid._n in_o the_o garden_n to_o avoid_v death_n 188._o upon_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o persecutor_n 201._o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 204._o his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v 205._o he_o promise_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 181._o prodigy_n the_o jew_n desire_v one_o 68_o several_a appear_v at_o jesus_n death_n 204._o prodigal_n the_o parable_n of_o he_o 128._o prophet_n prophecy_n a_o prophet_n be_v without_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 75._o caiphas_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n death_n 143._o prophet_n explain_v by_o christ_n 210._o the_o prophet_n end_n at_o john_n 63_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n ibid._n zachary_n prophecy_n 8._o publican_n instruct_v by_o st._n john_n 22._o receive_v by_o jesus_n 46._o more_o just_a than_o the_o pharisee_n 61._o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n 46._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n 135._o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n 46._o and_o another_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n 147._o purification_n who_o the_o law_n oblige_v in_o that_o case_n 16._o the_o virgin_n purification_n 17._o q._n qveen_n of_o sheba_n shall_v condemn_v the_o jew_n 69._o r_o reconciliation_n necessary_a before_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 56._o as_o also_o before_o prayer_n 158._o redemption_n jesus_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 145._o reward_v shall_v be_v great_a to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 56._o hypocrite_n receive_v their_o reward_n here_o 57_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n 77._o repentance_n preach_v by_o st._n john_n 21._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o by_o the_o apostle_n 76._o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_n 68_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 65._o of_o a_o sinner_n cause_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 129._o necessity_n of_o it_o 121._o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 21._o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 22._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o 144._o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 66._o god_n expect_v repentance_n 121._o jesus_n christ_n receive_v sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n 128._o reprove_v the_o impenitent_a city_n 65._o judas_n false_a repentance_n 194._o reproof_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n 42._o pharisee_n 64._o scribe_n 16._o impenitent_a city_n of_o galilee_n ibid._n simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi 66._o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 51._o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 141._o he_o will_v raise_v they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 85._o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 163._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n after_o the_o resurrection_n ibid._n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n 49._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o nain_n 62._o lazarus_n 142._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o saint_n at_o his_o own_o resurrection_n 204._o retreat_z jesus_n retire_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v 5._o he_o retreat_v from_o judaea_n after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n 33._o into_o a_o desert_n to_o pray_v 39_o to_o the_o seaside_n 54._o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v before_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n ibid._n into_o the_o desert_n after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o leper_n 60._o after_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v in_o herod_n court_n 80._o into_o a_o mountain_n when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n 82._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 88_o into_o the_o city_n of_o ephrem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n 143._o riches_n rich-man_n a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o 65._o the_o covetous_a richman_n 119._o the_o wicked_a richman_n 131._o rich_a towards_o god_n ibid._n riches_n be_v thorn_n 119._o why_o jesus_n call_v riches_n the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n 130._o rich_a man_n hardly_o save_v 136._o the_o good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o riches_n 119._o s_o sabboth-day_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n 51._o jesus_n christ_n often_o accuse_v of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o do_v miracle_n on_o it_o ibid._n justify_v himself_o 52._o and_o his_o apostle_n ibid._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabboth-day_n ibid._n it_o be_v for_o man_n ibid._n jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n sadducees_o who_o they_o be_v 22._o john_n say_v to_o they_o ibid._n they_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 90._o their_o doctrine_n call_v leaven_n 91._o they_o question_v with_o jesus_n 163._o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n to_o they_o ibid._n salome_n the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v jesus_n for_o her_o child_n 145._o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n 203._o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 206._o solomon_n visited_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 69._o jesus_n christ_n great_a than_o he_o ibid._n samaria_n samaritan_n enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o the_o samaritan_n woman_n convert_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o 34._o they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o pass_v through_o their_o city_n 77._o the_o good_a samaritan_n 114._o the_o thankful_a leper_n of_o samaria_n 10._o scandal_n the_o necessity_n of_o scandal_n 100_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o ibid._n woe_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o their_o fault_n ibid._n the_o eye_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o offend_v ibid._n jesus_n chtist_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o nazarenes_n 74._o to_o the_o pharisee_n 87._o apostle_n 180._o he_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o 63._o jesus_n christ_n slight_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 84._o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n 98._o servant_z we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n 58._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 77._o all_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 120._o the_o first_o among_o christian_n must_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v 146._o christ_n servant_n must_v follow_v he_o 187._o sidon_n a_o heathen_a city_n 64._o simeon_n a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o see_v and_o embrace_v christ_n ibid._n his_o hymn_n and_o prophecy_n 18._o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi make_v a_o feast_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 65._o offend_v at_o he_o for_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a woman_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n ibid._n reprove_v by_o jesus_n 66._o simon_n the_o leper_n jesus_n christ_n supp_v at_o his_o house_n at_o bethany_n 90._o simon_n of_o cyrene_n bear_v jesus_n be_v cross_a before_o he_o 200._o v._o sinn_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 67._o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 45._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 100_o servant_z of_o sin_n 108._o sin_n forgive_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 45._o and_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 66._o sinner_n jesus_n christ_n call_v a_o sinner_n 110._o eat_n with_o sinner_n 46._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n 128._o sodom_n a_o city_n punish_v for_o her_o sin_n 50._o less_o guilty_a than_o the_o impenitent_a city_n of_o galilee_n ibid._n soldier_n john_n instruction_n to_o the_o soldier_n 22._o guard_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 204._o the_o sepulchre_n 206._o holy_a spirit_n john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 6_o 9_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 11._o discover_v jesus_n christ_n to_o simeon_n 17._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o jesus_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 23._o carry_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n 24._o inspire_a who_o it_o please_v 29._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 23._o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 67._o it_o be_v give_v after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v 184._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ibid._n condemn_v the_o world_n ibid._n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 181._o give_v they_o 212_o 216._o star_n a_o miraculous_a star_n conduct_v the_o magi_n to_o christ_n 15._o steward_z the_o unjust_a steward_n 119._o sun_n darken_v at_o christ_n passion_n 203._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v 168._o t_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n one_o of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 102._o why_o institute_v ibid._n jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o feast_n ibid._n temple_n christ_n drive_v the_o trader_n out_o of_o it_o twice_o 28_o 156._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o prayer_n ibid._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 153._o the_o veil_n rent_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 204._o temptation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o devil_n 24._o by_o a_o scribe_n 164._o by_o the_o pharisee_n 162._o by_o the_o sadducee_n

163._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o tempt_v the_o apostle_n 179._o prayer_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o temptation_n 188._o by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n also_o ibid._n s._n thomas_n make_v a_o apostle_n 55._o willing_a to_o die_v with_o christ_n 140_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 212._o see_v and_o believe_v ibid._n tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o pharisee_n 87._o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 93._o trinity_n to_o be_v believe_v 11._o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a truth_n 12._o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 155._o make_v we_o free_a 108._o tyre_n a_o pagan_a city_n shall_v be_v less_o punish_v than_o the_o jew_n 64._o five_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n always_o a_o virgin_n 5._o a_o virgin_n conceive_v 10._o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n 133._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 183._o vine_n vineyard_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n 138._o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n that_o hire_v it_o 159._o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a vine_n 204._o viper_n pharisees_n compare_v to_o they_o 22._o voice_n jesus_n own_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 23._o w_n wash_v water_n baptism_n with_o water_n 22._o water_n change_v into_o wine_n 27_o jesus_n go_v upon_o the_o water_n 82._o as_o also_o st._n peter_n ibid._n water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o jesus_n side_n 204._o live_a water_n 6._o river_n of_o live_a water_n 105_o jesus_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n 176._o simon_n the_o pharisee_n reprove_v for_o not_o wash_v jesus_n foot_n 66._o and_o the_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v their_o hand_n 86._o wine_n water_n change_v into_o wine_n 27._o wine_n and_o oil_n pour_v into_o wound_n 114._o wine_n mingle_v with_o gall_n give_v to_o jesus_n 201._o woman_n the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 48._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 88_o the_o woman_n bow_v down_o 121._o the_o woman_n sinner_n 65._o sinful_a woman_n convert_v by_o john_n baptist_n 64._o a_o woman_n divorce_v not_o to_o be_v marry_v 132._o the_o woman_n that_o have_v 7_o husband_n 163._o holy_a woman_n deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n 7._o follow_v jesus_n and_o minister_n to_o he_o ibid._n see_v he_o die_v 203._o prepare_a spice_n to_o emalm_v he_o 206._o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 208._o see_v two_o angel_n ibid._n and_o then_o jesus_n himself_o 209._o tell_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ibid._n word_n what_o it_o be_v 10._o jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o word_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o soul_n 12._o the_o truth_n and_o essential_a wisdom_n ibid._n word_n of_o god_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o observe_v it_o 79._o christ_n word_n be_v word_n of_o life_n 86._o he_o that_o keep_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v 77._o world_n know_v not_o nor_o receive_v christ_n 12._o full_a of_o offence_n 99_o be_v no_o profit_n when_o get_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n 93._o hate_n christ_n 183._o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n 186._o the_o devil_n be_v its_o prince_n 154._o christ_n call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 186._o false_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 56._o z_o zachary_n father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 4._o prophesi_v 8._o zachaeus_n jesus_n lodge_v at_o his_o house_n 146._o zebedee_n father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n apostle_n 36._o zeal_n the_o disorderly_a zeal_n of_o john_n and_o james_n 145._o errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 14._o read_v have_v and_o so_o p._n 17._o l._n 2._o p._n 26._o l._n ult_n after_o see_v he_o add_v he_o say_v p._n 27._o l._n ult_n after_o feast_n r._n he._n p._n 36._o l._n 2._o r._n will_n and_o l._n ult_n deal_n in_o p._n 39_o l._n 6._o r._n instant_a p._n 55._o l._n 10._o r._n touch_n p_o 57_o l._n 8._o from_o bott_a after_o do_v put_v not_o p._n 64._o l._n 8_o from_o bottom_n deal_n use_n p_o 69._o l._n 20._o for_o they_o have_v r._n he_o have_v and_o for_o have_v r._n have_v and_o l._n 21._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 70._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n shore_n p._n 73._o l._n 10._o for_o they_o r._n we_o p._n 77._o l._n 9_o from_o bott_a for_o they_o r._n the._n p._n 78._o l._n 2._o r._n follow_v l._n 7._o after_o with_o r._n in_o the._n p._n 81._o l._n 12_o r._n thousand_o p._n 84._o l._n 7._o r._n 5000._o p._n 85._o l._n 11_o 12._o and_o p._n 91._o l._n 12._o change_v hard_a and_o hear_v for_o each_o other_o p._n 89._o l._n 4_o r._n hand_n p._n 95._o l._n 11._o from_o bott_a r._n their_o p._n 101._o l._n 9_o from_o bott_a for_o suffer_v from_o r._n commit_v against_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o 19_o r._n 10._o p._n 109_o l._n 6._o from_o bott_a r._n siloam_n p._n 114._o l._n 23._o after_o but_o r._n a._n p._n 132._o l._n 1._o after_o that_o r._n as_o p._n 135._o l._n 2._o deal_n will_n p._n 138_o l._n 29._o deal_n come_v p._n 144._o l._n 1._o r._n that_o p._n 161._o l._n 12._o r._n without_o p._n 182._o l._n 1._o after_o but_o put_v he_o l._n 32._o before_o power_n r._n no._n p._n 184._o l._n 26._o deal_n of_o p._n 187._o l._n 13._o r._n thou_o have_v send_v i_o p._n 188._o l._n 5._o r._n decreeed_o p._n 201_o l._n penult_n r._n cast_v p_o 204_o l_o 6_o ●efore_o give_v r._n and._n p._n 216._o c_o 51._o r._n appearance_n p._n 217_o l._n 7_o after_o meet_v put_v they_o and_o l._n 10._o r._n this_o p._n 223._o l._n 4._o for_o second_o r._n first_o other_o literal_a mistake_v in_o the_o print_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v correct_v with_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o reader_n

to_o confirm_v they_o afresh_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoce_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man._n that_o he_o foretell_v they_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v foretell_v it_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v but_o little_a hereafter_o to_o they_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n be_v come_v i._n e._n be_v about_o to_o compass_v his_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o have_v power_n over_o he_o because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v my_o father_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v hence_o xxvii_o jesus_n give_v his_o apostle_n several_a precept_n jesus_n know_v that_o his_o death_n 1-27_a jo._n 15_o 1-27_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n be_v nigh_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v that_o little_a time_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o instruct_v they_o and_o sow_v that_o seed_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v make_v to_o increase_v in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o without_o which_o they_o can_v bare_v grape_n that_o his_o father_n be_v glorify_v when_o his_o disciple_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n cut_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n those_o who_o bear_v no_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine-dresser_n cut_v off_o and_o burn_v the_o dry_a and_o dead_a branch_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o the_o fruit_n which_o he_o expect_v of_o they_o be_v the_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o imitate_v their_o master_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o continue_v fruit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o use_v they_o as_o slave_n but_o friend_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o father_n that_o in_o choose_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 1-33_a john_n 16_o 1-33_a yea_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o he_o when_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o treat_v by_o those_o that_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v send_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o and_o by_o remember_v they_o he_o may_v encourage_v and_o fortify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n these_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hear_v with_o silence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o master_n jesus_n christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o none_o of_o they_o ask_v whither_o he_o go_v but_o be_v only_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o mild_o reprove_v this_o their_o silence_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o because_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n till_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o when_o this_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n and_o principal_o the_o jew_n of_o sin_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o save_v they_o of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v not_o see_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v have_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o who_o punishment_n all_o those_o shall_v fall_v into_o who_o will_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v to_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v teach_v they_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o in_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o then_o he_o add_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o ask_v one_o another_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o himself_o jesus_n perceive_v this_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v weep_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o yet_o as_o a_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n have_v great_a sorrow_n but_o forget_v all_o her_o trouble_n and_o pain_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v for_o joy_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v soon_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o then_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o prediction_n accomplish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o for_o they_o bewail_v his_o death_n while_o his_o enemy_n rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o ashamed_a and_o enrage_v to_o see_v he_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a as_o a_o vile_a malefactor_n and_o who_o memory_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o men._n after_o this_o he_o promise_v they_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v nor_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o proverb_n and_o parable_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o petition_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o need_v not_o promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n for_o you_o for_o my_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n i_o be_o come_v i._n e._n bear_v eternal_o of_o god_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o they_o understand_v these_o last_o word_n perfect_o and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o you_o now_o believe_v but_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v yea_o be_v already_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o but_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n xxviii_o jesus_n be_v prayer_n to_o his_o